HAPPY NEEW YEAR... soon

 
Bjuder på denna bilden så ni kan spendera er sista minut i 2012 med ett gott skratt :)

he leaves you for another girl: Louis part 2

Your POV:
My throat was dry, my body frozen in place, and no words escaping my mouth. I couldn’t even cry. There they were, sleeping with each other, as if they were made for each other. I felt someone pulling me back. Zayn. I had zoned out to where I forgot he was here. But when I looked at him, his face mirrored mine. He pulled me out into the hallway and closed the door. Then motioned for me to go downstairs. We walked, in silence, until we got to living room. My legs finally gave out and I collapsed on the floor. That’s when I started crying. I could feel Zayn pick me up and hold me on the couch. I could hear him sniffling so I knew he was silently crying too. “Zayn…..” “Shh..let’s just get out of here.” Zayn went upstairs to gather some of his things. While he did that, I got up and went into the kitchen. I found a pen and a piece of paper and wrote Louis a note.
“Louis,
Deep down, I wish I hadn’t witnessed this. I wish you had cared for me the way I care for you. I don’t understand why this happened, but I know I don’t want the answer. I just want you to know, that I loved you Louis, and you shattered that for me. So please, don’t ever contact me again, or come looking for me. This is goodbye Louis.
(Y/N)”
I folded the note and placed it on the counter. Zayn came down with a bag and just looked at me. “What are we going to do Zayn?” He looked down at the bag he was holding. “I don’t know, but let’s leave here.” I nodded and followed him to his car. I had stopped crying, but when we got to my flat, as I was packing my bags, I started again. But Zayn was with me every step of the way. I took one last look around and walked out.
We were in the car, just driving, to nowhere specific. I looked over to Zayn. He looked beaten up, I wasn’t the only one hurting, he was too. I couldn’t believe what we had seen. Our partners, sleeping with one another, behind our backs. How long had this been going on? Why would they do that to us? Zayn loved Perrie with all his heart, and she just broke his heart. I loved Louis and he also broke my heart. But what I think hurt the most was that it was our most trusted people we loved who did this to us. I had so many things going through my head, but I needed to talk to Zayn. He was the type to keep things bottled in. And when he did that, he would explode sometime down the line, and I didn’t want him doing that. “Zayn, what are you thinking?” He gripped his hand tighter on the wheel but just stared at the road. I let him take his time answering. “I don’t know what to think right now (Y/N). All I can say is I’m in shock and hurt.” So I asked him again, “What are we going to do?” He just shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know, I figured we’d drive as far away as possible until we get tired. I don’t want to see their faces again.” So we drove.

Lou’s POV:
I woke up in Perrie and Zayn’s room. Shit, I spent the night?! I got up and started to get dressed. Jesus I hope they didn’t come home. I looked out the window and Zayn’s car wasn’t there. Good, maybe they ended up staying out somewhere. I looked at the clock and it was 5am. Perrie was still sleeping so I went downstairs. I went to the kitchen to grab my keys when I saw a note. It had my name on it in (Y/N)’s writing. What the fuck? I opened and started to read, but the first line had me breaking out in sweat. ‘I wish I hadn’t witnessed this…’ Shit, they did come home, and they saw us. Oh my god. I read the rest of the note and by the time I was done, my hands were shaking. She told me she loved me….she never said it to me before. My girlfriend and my best mate just saw me and his girlfriend sleeping together. I had never meant to stay the night, I had told myself over and over again we’d never get caught, but we did. I started panicking. I ran upstairs to wake Perrie up. “Perrie! Wake up!” I pushed her and she jolted awake. “What?!” “They know.” I was shaking the letter in her face. She grabbed it from me and started reading. Her eyes got wider as she went along. By the end, the color had drained out of her face. “Louis…..what have we done?!” She jumped up and put her clothes on. She walked into the bathroom and found a note from Zayn. “Perrie, I hope he was all you wished for. Don’t call me, don’t look for me, and don’t ever come near me. Have a nice life. -Zayn.” She rushed to her closet and opened it. “He took clothes, he’s gone. They’re gone.” I ran out of the room and out to my car. I could hear Perrie shouting at me but I didn’t care. I had to see if she was there. But when I arrived, I saw that she had also taken some of her clothes and was gone. My heart started racing, I started feeling dizzy and cold. I did this. I ruined us. Not only is she gone, but Zayn is too. I tried calling her but she didn’t pick up, and neither did Zayn. They could be anywhere by now, and I had no clue where to start. I sank down to my knees and started praying for the first time in ages. ‘God please, please let me find her. Let me find her and tell her I’m sorry. I’m sorry for everything. I regret it and wish I could take it back. Please God, please. I swear I will do anything to get her back.’ I finally broke down and just cried on the floor. My life was ruined now, and I didn’t know what to do….

Your POV:
We had driven all night, it was now 6am. Zayn was tired so I told him to pull over and find a place to sleep. I had no clue where we were and I don’t think Zayn knew either. But he didn’t seem to care. When my phone rang, it scared me. I looked at the caller id and saw that it was Louis. My head started hurting and my eyes watered, but I just let it ring. “Is it him?” I nodded my head. Zayn grabbed my phone and threw it to the back of the car. His phone then started ringing and he did the same. “Don’t answer anything” I knew he was right. I didn’t want to talk to anyone besides Zayn. But I knew sooner or later people would start looking for us. Zayn didn’t seem to care though, so neither did I. I trust him and I knew he’d take care of me, just like I would take care of him. Zayn finally found a hotel and pulled over. He pulled his hood over his head and put sunglasses on so no one would recognize him. He grabbed our bags and then walked me inside. He paid for one night and then we went up to our room. When we got in, all I wanted to do was sleep. Zayn put our bags down and took off his shoes and sweater. He pulled back the blankets and motioned for me to follow. I did the same and went to lay besides him. He covered me and I just held onto him. Nothing about this felt like it was more than friends because we respected each other. This was just us needing each other and comforting one another. I held tight onto him and he rubbed my head. I started crying again. “Shhh (Y/N), it’s going to be ok. All we need is each other right now. And believe me when I saw, I would never hurt you. Get some sleep, we’ll drive again tomorrow.” I didn’t know how he could be so strong at a time like this. But I knew I had to learn from him and be strong too. “I hope so Zayn……”

 

Always Harry

he leaves you for another girl: Louis part 1

Your POV:
Louis wasn’t your typical guy. He was very fun to be around, caring, and acted like a 5 year old at times. But that did not stop me from loving him so much. He and I had a fun relationship, never dull, never boring. He kept me entertained and hardly ever made me mad at him. I was a very shy girl, but when I met Louis, he made it a job to break through my shell, and he did. I mean I’m still shy, but not as bad as I was. And we’ve been together for 7 months now. I know it was till early, but I knew he was the one for me. I never said this directly to him, but I had hoped he felt the same as well. I still lived in the states while Lou lived in London. Whenever he had time, he’d fly out to see me. Even if it was just for a night, he’d still come, which I was thankful for. And when he was too tired to fly out and see me, he’d pay to have me flown out. I loved every minute I had with him.
I had a close relationship with all of the boys also. Me and Zayn especially. He is like the big brother I never had but always wanted. During my time with Louis, the boys had seen me break down once, and since Zayn was busy with something, they were the ones who were there for me. Somewhere in the mist of my breakdown, I had expressed how I always wanted an older brother to take care of me and protect me, Zayn immediately took me under his wing and said he’d always protect me no matter what. And I cherished him for that. Lou didn’t mind our relationship because he knew what it was: a brother/sister relationship. I never had feelings for any of the boys. Liam had Danielle, Zayn had Perrie, and Niall had Demi. Harry was still single but he wasn’t my type. Plus I understood the relationship he had with Harry also, even though some fans would like to see him and Harry together, I knew where they stood. I had nothing to worry about. Today all of us were hanging out at Zayn’s. Perrie and him had set up a big dinner and invited all of us. It was great to be with all of them and just laugh. At times Lou would get up to help Perrie when Zayn did not. I would look to Zayn, but he’d just shrug his shoulders. I always found it weird that Lou would rush to her side and Zayn wouldn’t. When Zayn and I had some alone time, I pulled him aside to ask him. “Zayn, has something happened between you two?” “Idk (Y/N), she’s been different lately. I don’t get to spend much time with her as it is, but now she goes off in the middle of the night and doesn’t come hom till the next day. But I don’t ask. I mean I trust her, but it hurts you know? She doesn’t talk to me like she used to.” It hurt knowing Zayn was hurting. “Zayn, I’m here for you, you know that. I don’t like to see you like this.” “I know, thanks love. How bout we go to the movies or something later, something to make me laugh to forget about it for a while?” “Sure, great. I’ll Lou.” We went back to where everybody was. Others were getting ready to leave back home, so we hugged and said our goodbyes. Then it was just Zayn, Perrie, Lou and I. “Me and Zayn are gonna go to a movie. Is that alright love? He’s kinda down.” I whispered this to Lou as Zayn helped Perrie pick up. “Yeahh sure babe. I’ll stay and help her clean up so you guys can go.” “Great thanks babe.” I kissed him on the cheek and left with Zayn.

Lou’s POV:
After Zayn and (Y/N) left it was just Perrie and I. I helped her pick up, not really saying anything. She had picked up the final pieces of trash and had walked into the kitchen. I took this moment to follow her. She was leaning against the counter as if she was waiting for me. I walked over and stood in front of her. She looked up at me with desire in her eyes. That was the look. The look she always gave me when she wanted me. I don’t know how to explain it, but Perrie and I had a connection. When Zayn and Perrie got together a year ago, I tried to avoid it. But as the months went on, I just couldn’t anymore. One day when we were alone, she came onto me. And you know what? I didn’t stop her. I kissed her like I needed her, like I’d been waiting for her. I felt sparks with her and I couldn’t deny her anymore. That was 4 months ago and to this day, we were still sneaking around. I had met (Y/N) in the mist of this relationship and fell for her also. But Perrie understood because she had Zayn. My relationship with (Y/N) was truly the best, but she didn’t satisfy me like Perrie did. Perrie and I hated ourselves for feeling like this towards each other, but we couldn’t hold back. I know how much Zayn loves Perrie, and Perrie knows I have deep feelings for my girl, but yet we still did it.
As I stood in front her, I longed to kiss her. And when I finally did, our bodies melted together like they always did. I felt guilty as hell for what we were doing, but I needed her. We both had agreed not to act suspicious around each other and to not to tell others. It would break their hearts if they knew about this. But we carried on. “(Y/N) said Zayn’s been down lately. What’ve you been doing?” I asked after we kissed. She sighed and looked at the ground. “I just don’t want to sneak around anymore Louis. I mean, why don’t we just tell them? They’ll unerstand won’t they?” “No love, they won’t. Zayn is my best mate, if he knew I was doing this to him, it would ruin everything. I risk us being exposed. Maybe somewhere down the line if both of us break up with them, then maybe we can be together publicly, but until then, this is all we have.” I kissed her again and picked her up. Her legs wrapped around my waist and I carried her up to the room. We did this every chance we got, knowing we could be caught at any moment, but still doing it. I layed her down on the bed and closed the door. I didn’t know when Zayn and (Y/N) were going to be back so we had to hurry.

Your POV:
Zayn and I chose to watch both a comedy and a horror story. We paid for our tickets and went inside. We were going to be there a while so we ordered drinks and foods. I could tell he was already feeling better being out of the house. Knowing I could help made me happy to be here for him. “What?” He had caught me smiling at him. “Oh nothing, just happy you’re happy again.” “Pssh, shut it girl. Let’s go watch our movies.” We laughed like no tomorrow, made jokes about the actors and told each other who would be stupid enough to do some of the things they were doing. He always made fun of me saying I’d be the stupid one of the bunch and in return I said he’d be the ugly brother. But he knew I really didn’t mean it, but we laughed. Then when the horror movie came, he paid attention to it silently. It made me laugh how attentitive he was during these movies. At times he would jump and spill a little popcorn. Then he’d try to make it look like something ran across his feet. He always did this and would make me laugh. “You know, if we were ever in this situation, I’d leave your ass behind and save myself.” The guy in the movie was going back to rescue his sister. “Oh wow thanks Zayn! That’s nice to know I would die.” “Nah I say that because I know you could handle yourself.” “Ha, nice save boy.” He just laughed at me, but I knew in reality he’d come back for me. After 4 hours, the movies were finally done. We left the movies and I teased him about jumping and being scared. “Shut up, no one knows about that ok.” ” Yes sir, aha I’m the only one who gets to make fun of you about that now.” Then we got quiet. “Zayn, you love Perrie right?” “Yes why?” “What does it feel like?” He smiled. “It’s not something you can really explain (Y/N). Everyone’s love is different. What I feel for her though, I still get butterflies in my stomach each time I see her. She’s so beautiful and caring, I fell for her immediately. All I want to do with her is just lay with her day and night, holding her, knowing I’m there for her. But when we’re apart, all I do is think about her, what she’s doing, if she misses me too. It’s like, that person is the one who holds your heart, body and soul. Without them, you’re nothing. There are times when I think I don’t deserve her because she’s so patient with me, but then she tells me she’ll wait for me always. I love her dearly and don’t know what I’d do without her.” I loved hearing him talk about her, you could see he truly did worry about her when they were away from each other, but I couldn’t picture Perrie ever leaving Zayn. “Why did you ask that?” “Hmm, I don’t know. I love Lou, I just don’t know how to tell him yet. I’m waiting for the right time, but I don’t know how.” “There is no real ‘right time’. It’s a matter of you just expressing your feelings to him. I know he’d love to hear that (Y/N). You just need to tell him flat out and see how he reacts. And let me tell you, if he doesn’t say it back, then he doesn’t deserve it. But if he does, then he’s yours forsure. Just tell him babe.” I debated on what he was saying. “Fine, I’ll tell him tonight then.” I was now smiling and couldn’t wait to get home.
We finally arrived back home around 12am. Zayn unlocked his door and we walked in. Lou’s car was still here so we went in looking for him. When we walked in, everything was clean, but there was no Perrie or Louis. “Maybe he decided to stay the night. Prolly in the guest room, c’mon.” We walked up the stairs laughing about the movies. Zayn wanted to check on Perrie first, then he’d walk me to the guest room. I watched him open the door and then just stand there. I couldn’t see over his should, but I could see him tense up. I started walking towards him but he frantically shut the door. “Zayn…..what is it?” He turned to face me and I could anger and worry written all over his face. “Um, let me just drop you off at your house ok.” “No, what’s happening?” I pushed past him and opened the door. Now I knew why he had tensed up. What I saw made me want to punch a wall and cry at the same time. It was Perrie in her bed alright, but Lou was right there with her…..and they were naked. My heart broke at what I was seeing.

 

So me

 

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn Epilogue 2 years later ( the end)

EPILOGUE 2 YEARS LATER

 

Your POV:
It’s 2 years since I saw Zayn Malik last. I didn’t know exactly how he was doing because he never contacted me again since that night le left. I still talked to the boys, but they never brought him up or asked me anything about him. Me and Trever were still together, and I loved that boy. But as the years got longer, I’ve come to realize he’s not the one for me. And I knew the reason why. Slowly my feelings for Zayn had been coming back. Him not contacting me told me he hadn’t moved on. Or maybe he had and he just didn’t want to see me whatsoever. But I knew I didn’t want to lead Trev on, so I had to tell him. And being the gentlemen that he is, he understood. We’ve always been honest with each other, and he was just glad I had told him. Trever, I knew, would always be my friend. And he confirmed it when he said he still wanted to be in my life. He was a great person to have by my side and he’d always have a place in my heart. I was still living in California in my hometown. The boys were currently taking a break from touring and I knew they’d all be home. I had to go see Zayn. Just to see if he still felt the same, or if he had moved on. For my sake. I booked tickets to fly to London, called the boys and told them I was coming, and they invited me to stay with them. I would choose who when I got there but they couldn’t wait. I was excited too but nervous at the same time. Last time I saw Zayn, I basically pushed him away from me, told him to move on and that I had no feelings for him. It was true though at the time. I was truly in love with Trever, but as time went on, I just wanted to be friends. And my love for Zayn came back. I wanted to express this to him and see how he’d take it, the same way he did to me.
The next day I was on my 10 hour flight to London, excited to see the boys and Zayn. When I arrived at the airport, it was Louis who was there to pick me up. His smile brightened when he saw me and I couldn’t help but feel mine do the same. I ran towards him and jumped in his arms and he swung me around. He was the only one I did this with I realized at that moment. He set me down and just looked at me. “You look great (Y/N).” “Thank you Lou. It’s been way too long hasn’t it?” He picked up my luggage and started walking towards the car. “Yes, way too long. We’re just happy you’re here.” We got into the car and he started driving. “Lou, can I ask you something?” “Sure babe, what is it?” I didn’t feel the need to hesitate with him so I just let it out. “How has Zayn been?” “He, um, I don’t really know how to explain it. I mean, he’s ok, but just not his usual self you know? He keeps to himself more now and just speaks to us when needed. So he just keeps everything bottled in so we don’t really know what’s going on with him.” Hmm. I didn’t know how to explain that either, it was weird though. “Lou, me and Trever broke up.” He raised his eyebrows with concern. “What? What happened? Are you ok?” “Yeahh, yeahh, I’m fine Lou. I was the one who thought we’d be better off friends and he understood. But um, the reason why is because my love for Zayn came back. I don’t know why, but it has. I guess I never really stopped thinking about him.” “Has he tried to talk to you since then?” “No, I told him I wanted a relationship with him like I had with you guys, and for him to call me when he finally moved on, but he never called. So I take that as he never moved on…..” “Well that might explain his behavior. But I mean, love’s love right? If it came back, it came back for a reason (Y/N).” “Yeahh I know. That’s partly the reason I came, I wanted to see him and talk to him.” “Well we’re gonna go to Harry’s for a bit so you can see the guys and then I’ll call him ok?” “Alright.”
We arrived at Harry’s flat and I got out with Lou. I let all my luggage in the car because I chose to stay with Niall after all. I walked in and was shocked to see all the boys(well except Zayn) there with Danielle and Eleanor waiting for me. It made me happy to see them all. I hugged each of them and the girls too. I had slowly gotten closer to them and grew to love them. Niall was cooking, Harry was entertaining, and the rest were just chatting. I had a beer and was drinking with Niall. I had explained to him what I told Lou and he just said the truth. “Well Lou’s right, your feelings came back for a reason, it’s just a matter of seeing how he responds. We told him you were coming and invited him here, but I guess he’s not going to show.” I guess that wasn’t a good sign to begin with. Oh well, I guess it could wait until tomorrow.
I was outside on the balcony when I heard someone walking out there too. I turned thinking it was Niall and was about to ask for another beer, but when I turned, it was Zayn who was there.

Zayn’s POV:
I knew (Y/N) was arriving today and the boys invited me over to Harry’s to celebrate, but I didn’t feel like I was ready to see her again. Even though it’s been so long, I didn’t feel ready. I never called her after that night because to be honest, I couldn’t move on. I tried, believe me I did, but I would just relapse and break down again. I’ve been crying for 2 years over her, but not wanting to bother her. She had a relationship with someone good and I didn’t want to ruin that. But when Niall texted me saying she was hoping I’d be there, I decided I could go just to see her and then leave.

Your POV:
My heart skipped a beat seeing him. He grew his facial hair out but it was clean kept, his hair no longer had the blonde streak I saw recently and he seemed to have lost a little weight. But overall, it was just good to see him again. He didn’t say anything to me, just stood there. So I talked. “Zayn, hi.” I smiled at him and he smiled back. But he didn’t say anything back. “Um, it’s good to see you.” He finally stepped towards me and stood in front of me. “I um, Niall invited me. I thought the least I could do was see you.” “Yeah, I know, and I’m glad you’re here. Really.” I put my hand on his shoulder and looked him in the eyes. He looked to where my hand was and back at me. I could tell he wasn’t expecting this, but I wanted to show him I still cared. “Zayn can we go somewhere to talk?” He nodded and I grabbed his hand walked him back inside up to the guest room. Everyone looked at us and Niall and Lou shot me a thumbs up and I just smiled. Once we reached the room, I closed and locked the door and sat on the bed. “Have a seat.” He sat down next to me and faced me. “Zayn, I wanted to tell you something. I, um, you don’t have to respond if you don’t want to, hell you don’t have to believe me, but I do want to say this. Zayn, I still love you…..” His eyes widen with shock but he didn’t speak. “I’ve just realized that it’s you I want in my life. You’re the one for me and I miss you. And when you never called, I took that as you haven’t moved on………or you did and you just didn’t want me in your life…” I left it at that and gave him time to think. “What about Trever?” “We broke up, we’re better off friends and he’s ok with that.”

Zayn’s POV:
She still loves me. Wow, I did not expect that all coming into this. But you know what, it was the best feeling I’d had since I left her house that night. My heart was melting hearing this from her, I thought I’d never hear her say that to me again But here she was telling me this. And you know what? I believed her. “(Y/N), no I haven’t moved on. I figured the best thing to do was let you live your life and not be apart of it. But of course I love you and I’m just glad to hear you say this to me. You don’t know how happy you’re making me right now.” “So, we can be together again?” My eyes started watering and I just nodded my head. With all my heart, I wanted this. She hugged me tightly and I missed this. She fit perfectly to me and then when we kissed, it was like we had never stopped. I missed it so much it hurt, but I knew this hurt would now be filled with joy because I had her back in my life. And I knew this time, in no way would I fuck this up. “I promise you babe, I will not break your heart again. I promise you.” “I believe you Zayn. I love you.” “I love you too.” “Now can we go back to the old ways? And you having your old relationship with the boys again?” I laughed at that. Yeahh I’d kept my distance from them and I really missed them. So yeah I would enjoy that and I knew they would too. “Yes, of course.” “yay! let’s go tell them.” She grabbed my hand and ran for the stairs. I stumbled after her but kept up, smiling the whole way. She stopped at the top of the stairs and called for everyone’s attention. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at us. “I would just like for everyone to know…..THAT ME AND ZAYN ARE BACK TOGETHER!” She looked at me and smiled and I couldn’t help but smile back. Everyone stood up and clapped and hoorayed for us. It felt good having my friends be happy about this. I truly had been missing out, but now I had everyone back in my life the way it should be.

 --
The end 

Liam, Harry and some werd guy

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn part 5 ( tip sista delen )

Zayn’s POV:
We were in CA, finally. Where (Y/N) lives. She still never texted me back or called. Once we got here though, they boys immediately left saying they were gonna go eat pizza. Not inviting me. Fine whatever. I figured I’d text her one more time. Of course she didn’t reply. I finally gave up and just got in my car and drove around. This is where we grew up together as kids. A bunch of memories were here for me. The park we’d go to to get away, our high school, my old house, and then her house. I drove by but didn’t see any cars in the driveway. When we left, she didn’t have a car yet, so I didn’t even know if she had one now. I heard Niall say something about pizza and I knew there was only one pizza place in town. So I drove over there, and sure enough, Niall’s car was there. I pulled into the parking lot and figured I’d just show up and see what they were doing. But when I walked in, out of all the places to be, (Y/N) was here, with the boys. And someone else?

Your POV:
I could feel my eyes freeze on Zayn, and I knew the boys noticed me too because they followed to where I looked. Their faces grew serious when they saw Zayn. I finally looked away as Zayn started walking over to us. “Am I missing something?” Trever asked. I didn’t want to lie to him. “Remember in the beginning when I said I had a bad break up?” He nodded his head. “Well this is the guy. He’s part of their band.” Trever didn’t look mad, which I was glad for. “(Y/N) I’m sorry, we didn’t tell him we were coming here.” Louis leaned in and said. “It’s ok Lou.” Zayn finally reached our table and then just stood there. When I looked at him, I thought I would feel hatred towards him, anger, anything. But instead, I just felt nothing. I knew in the beginning, that in order for me to move on, I had to forgive him for what he did. And since I already did that, I felt nothing when seeing him. “Zayn, what’s up man?” Niall asked suspiciously. He just continued to look at me. That’s when Trev took the initiative to get up and introduce himself. And I tried so hard to hold back my laugh. “Zayn right? I’m Trever. Her boyfriend. Nice to meet you.” He held out his hand and Zayn just looked at him shocked.

Zayn’s POV:
Her boyfriend? She had a boyfriend? And he was freakin blonde?! I had no clue why I was suddenly feeling jealous, but you don’t know how bad I wanted to hit the guy. But I held myself back because I didn’t want to act like an idiot in front of (Y/N). So after just looking at ‘Trever’, I finally shook his hand lightly. Then he just sat down. I was at a loss for words. Seeing her again, all my feelings came back unexpectedly. I went back to looking at her. I expected her to avoid my gaze, but instead, she looked me straight in the eyes. She really moved on then. Because if she still loved me, she wouldn’t be able to hold my stare then. Wow. I felt stupid for feelings these things. It was like I was seeing her for the first time again. “Zayn.” She finally spoke to me. “(Y/N), um hi.” “Can we help you?” I didn’t know what to say, but I knew I didn’t want to be here anymore, so I made up some bullshit excuse. “I, um, lost my key so I came to get one of the boys’.” I looked at them and they knew I was lying. But Niall gave in and gave me his. I said thank you and just walked out. But before I got back into my car, I looked back at them through the window. They were all smiling and laughing with each other. And when I saw her look at her now boyfriend, I knew the look. Because that was the way she used to look at me. And I knew then, that even though I had lost her, I still loved her. I drove back to the hotel and just sat in my room. I was glad I had my own room because it gave me time to think. I went over everything in my head. How could I be feeling like this when me and Carly just broke up? I told Carly I loved her and not even 4 months later I’m falling in love with (Y/N) again? What the hell. But I couldn’t control my emotions. Was I just trying to convince myself to love Carly to get over (Y/N)? I had never asked myself that or even thought about that. Because when I told (Y/N) that, I believed it was true. But now looking back, I knew it wasn’t the day I woke up without her. I just used Carly to replace her because I wanted her back so much but I didn’t want to admit it to myself. Gosh, how screwed up am I? I still wanted to tell (Y/N) I was sorry for what I did, so I tried one last time to text her.

Your POV:
We had just finished eating with the boys and they were leaving. “Thank you guys for coming. I’m glad you guys got to meet him.” I hugged all of them. “No problem love, we loved seeing you again. We’ll be here for a couple of days so maybe we can hang out again. You know, if you can handle our crazy schedule.” Liam said winking at me. “Pssh, I grew up with it, I can fit myself in aha.” “But really (Y/N), we’re glad to see you happy, and Trever, he’s a keeper. I can tell.” I laughed and thanked Harry for that. “And we apologize about the Zayn thing, we didn’t know he would come here.” “You know what, it was ok. I thought I would feel anger when I saw him, but I just felt nothing. So it’s ok boys.” “Alright, well we’ll see you laters babe. Bye!” We all said bye and they left. I went back to Trever and he drove me home. “I hope that wasn’t awkward for you babe.” He just laughed. “No it wasn’t. I thought it would be when you said that was the guy you used to date, but I think I handled myself well.” All I could do was smile. Honestly he was the best man ever. “Yes, yes you did. You were the bigger person. So thank you.” “Anything for you love. Plus aside from that, the boys are cool. They’re not uptight like most famous people, so it was nice just to talk. Plus I finally had guys to talk to.” He winked at me and I just laughed. “Ahh, I love you trever.” Before I could stop myself, that last part slipped out. I closed my eyes and silently said ‘oh shit’. I didn’t mean to say that. Shit what if he doesn’t say it back! But when I opened my eyes, he was just smiling at me. “I was waiting for you to say that. I love you too babe.” He grabbed my face and kissed me. I instantly relaxed in his arms. I really did love this boy. “I was so scared you wouldn’t say it back.” I said after he pulled away. “Are you kidding, that’s why I hadn’t said it first. I was scared of the same exact thing.” “Ok, from now on we just tell each other what we’re feeling no matter what ok?” “Deal babe.” We pulled up at my house and I kissed him again and got out.
As he was leaving I felt my phone vibrate again. It was Zayn. ‘Can I please see you? I want to talk to you. Please?’ I knew what I had with Trev was real, so anything Zayn wanted to say wouldn’t change my mind, so I figured, why not? I wanted know what he so badly wanted to tell me anyways.’Fine, tomorrow at my place then.’ I put my phone away and just went inside.

Zayn’s POV:
The next day I found myself anxious. Maybe it was because I was actually going to get to talk to her again. And last night, I decided I’d tell her how I feel because I needed to share it with someone. When I got to her house, I hesitated on knocking on the door, but I let out one last sigh and finally knocked. I could hear her coming towards the door and she opened it. She didn’t say hi, just stepped aside to let me in. I walked in and looked around. The place still looked the same and I had forgotten how much I missed this place. “Are your parents home?” I don’t know why I asked that. “No, they’re at work.” She said walking into the kitchen. I followed and sat down at the table with her. “Want anything to eat or drink?” I knew with what I was about to say, I wouldn’t be able to keep anything down. “No thank you.” “Ok, so. What did you want to talk about?” She sat down and just looked at me. I didn’t know how to start this, but here goes nothing. “(Y/N), I um, look I just wanted to apologize for what I did to you. The reason why I waited so long to do this is because it took someone hurting me for me to realize what you went through. And I now know the feeling and I know it isn’t good. But for you, I know it was worse. And I am truly sorry for my mistakes and outlashes.” I watched her face but she showed no emotion, nor did she show any signs of talking, so I kept going. “I shouldn’t of treated you like that, and in no way did I mean to physically hurt you. I deeply regret that, you don’t know how much. And I completely understand if you don’t forgive me, I wouldn’t expect you to. But (Y/N)………….I also wanted to tell you that…………..after seeing you yesterday….and how happy you looked, I realized I still love you and that I miss you……..” I stopped not knowing how else to express that last part. She just looked at me for a while, but finally responded. “Well for one, thank you for apologizing. Two, I forgave you a long time ago Zayn.That’s what helped me move on, I knew if I dwelled on the past, I wouldn’t be able to, so I forgive you. Three, I have a boyfriend Zayn and you have a girlfriend.” She forgave me already? Wow. “I did,” I corrected her, “I did, but um we broke up.” “Ahh, ok, but that doesn’t change that I have a boyfriend. And I am very happy with him,” my face fell when she said that, “And Zayn, if I’m being totally honest with you, I seriously don’t have any feelings towards you at all. I don’t hate you, I’m not mad at you, I don’t loathe you, and lastly I don’t love you anymore. I stopped loving you the day I moved on.” She had no feelings whatsoever. I didn’t expect her to, but for her not to even loathe me, it hurt. I didn’t know what to say anymore. How do you respond after that? “Zayn look, I appreciate you coming here and trying to set things right, and you did, so thank you, but you need to move on. Move on and find someone who makes you happy like I did. You need to let go and just live. Don’t think back about what you did to me, because I don’t. Like I said, I forgive you, and you need to forgive yourself.” My eyes watered at that. “I truly want to see you happy and live again Zayn. Because that’s the boy I remember from my childhood. If I can do it, you can too. I believe in you. As soon as you forgive yourself Zayn, let me know. Because I’d love to have the relationship that I have with the boys, with you too. But you just need to let go ok?” I looked up at her and her face was sincere. I didn’t think I could ever be her friend again if I loved her. All I’d think about is what I don’t have. But she’s right, I did need to move on. “Ok,” was all I could say. I stood up to leave and she walked me to her door. After I opened it and stepped out and turned around again. “Um, thank you (Y/N).” “Zayn just remember, let go okay? It makes everything better.” I just nodded my head and left.
A week later, I was back home, just thinking about her. If I truly loved her, how could I just let her go? Sure it would make everything better, but I just wanted her. I was laying on my bed when I remembered the box of pictures under my bed. I sat on the floor with them and started going through them. And that’s when I finally broke, I let go of all my emotions I was holding in. It deeply hurt looking at the pictures of us. We were so happy. She is so beautiful and she never judged me. Every picture she looked at me as if she could never live without me. But I took her for granted, and now I’d never get the chance to love her again. She found happiness, but it’s not with me. And it’s all my fault. I did this, I ruined everything and broke both our hearts. But hers is now mended and here I am crying for her. Why didn’t I realize this the night of our fight. Oh yeahh, because I was freakin drunk. I hadn’t touched a drink since then. But it wasn’t good enough. I knew I had to change my ways now. I had to try to move on so I could try and be happy. The thing is though, I didn’t believe I could……

 

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn part 4

-6 months later-
Zayn’s POV:
Me and Carly were still together, in fact I think I’m falling in love with her. We’ve been together since the incident happened with (Y/N) and she’s been my strength. I got a lot of hate about it, and so did she, but what mattered was that we were ok. When I’d get down, she was there to pick me up. The boys were really there for me anymore. I knew they kept in touch with (Y/N) because I’d catch them talking to her, but when I’d walk in they’d hang up. I guess it was good she still kept in touch with them because I haven’t called her since then. I still didn’t feel like now was the right time to apologize. But then again, it’s been 6 whole months. How much longer did I need? I didn’t know, but I knew it wasn’t now. Niall and I would go out sometimes, but even then he’d just talk about music and food, never bringing her up. At times I’d want to ask about her, but I’d hold myself back because I knew I didn’t deserve to know.
-Flashback-
I was starting to clean up the glass and broken frames when the boys came by. All of them. I thought they were there to talk to me, comfort me (even though I didn’t need it), but no. They were there to gather (Y/N)’s things. I stood by and just watched them put her things in boxes. I didn’t know what to think, I guess it finally hit me that she was gone. “Did she um, ask you guys to do this?” I said to no one in particular. It was Liam who answered. “Yeah, she wants them sent to her.” “She’s back home, right?” “Yupp, back with her family which is best for her.” I nodded in approval. My lifestyle kept her from them, so it was better that she was back with them. They started to pick up all the pictures but I stopped them. “No, wait. I, um, I’ll deal with those.” They gave me a weird look but continued on. After they packed all of her things they left. They hardly spoke to me, but I guess I deserved it. They all loved her as a sister and I ruined it. After they left I went over to where all of our pictures were. I know she took the one of when we were kids. but all the rest were of us in high school and on. I put them all in a box and stuffed it under my bed. Then I finished cleaning up, trying not to think about her.
-Present-
The boys and I were going on tour in 2 days. I was excited, but then again not. That meant I’d be away from Carly and more time with the boys ignoring me. I hadn’t told her I’d be leaving, but I was planning on telling her tonight. I thought she’d take it well, but I had guess wrong. “Tour? For how long?” “About 9 months.” “9 months?! You’re going to be gone for 9 months Zayn. What am I suppose to do?” I was shocked by her question. What does she mean? “Um, be my girlfriend and wait?” But she just sighed. I hadn’t told her I loved her yet because I barely knew myself. I figured tonight would be a good time. “Zayn, I don’t think I can wait that long.” “What are you saying?” “I’m saying…..we should end this. To be honest, I don’t trust you out on the road without me. I mean, you cheated on your last girlfriend with me, how do I know you won’t do that to me?” Wtf, was she really asking me that? She got with me knowing I had to go on tour sometime. “Carly, are you serious? I’m not going to do anything.” “Zayn, stop. I don’t want this anymore ok. Maybe when you come back we can talk.” “But….I love you.” I barely whispered. She heard though. “Um, ah wow. Let’s just pretend you didn’t say that ok? I think it’s time you leave now.” What the hell just happened? Pretend it didn’t happen? I just said I loved her and she doesn’t wanna remember that? My heart broke. But I left. How could she do that to me? I didn’t do anything bad to her? But as I was sitting on the tour bus with the boys and telling them what happened, even though I knew they didn’t want to hear it, Niall shocked the hell out of me. “Did you ever think that’s what (Y/N) said to herself too? Karma’s a bitch Zayn.” And I just shut up. I sat there and thought about it. He was right, I never asked myself how she must’ve felt after she left London. All I had cared about was being with Carly. He’s right, this is karma.
Our first stops were in Australia, Brazil, Germany, New Zealand, and Japan. Finally we were in America 4 months in. I knew we had a few shows in California, and I just knew I had to see (Y/N). Because now I knew how she felt, and I knew now was the right time to say sorry. I had tried calling and texting her, but she wouldn’t answer any of my calls.

Your POV:
It’s been what? 10 months? I had definitely moved on from Zayn. About 5 months ago my friends set me up on a blind date with some boy from town. I’ll admit I was not for it at first, but I decided it wouldn’t hurt anything if I just tried right? So I went. And turns out, I liked him. His name was Trever. He was tall, blue eyes, blonde hair, wonderful personality, a gentlemen and even had braces. He was the total opposite of Zayn, but I knew I shouldn’t compare him to Zayn. But as he started talking to me, I found he was easy to conversate with. He asked me things about my life, which I didn’t lie to him about. I told him I was getting over a bad break up and he said he understood. He didn’t push me to explain but kept the conversation going about mine and his lives and what we liked to do. He liked the same things I did and at the end of the night, asked me out on another date. I was genuinely happy he asked and glad I went on this date. So of course I said yes. Ever since then, we’ve been together. And what’s best is he’s made me forget all about my heartbreak. I kept in touch with the guys and kept them updated on how I was doing. They said they couldn’t wait to meet Trever and were going to be in California soon. I never asked about Zayn though, but you know what? It didn’t hurt anymore. Because Trever put my pieces back together and I was falling for him. He was my saving grace and I liked him so much. But recently Zayn had been texting me and calling and I just ignored it. I didn’t know why he waited so long to call, but whatever he needed to say I didn’t want to hear. I moved on, I didn’t need to hear his words.
Today was the day the boys were here and were going out to eat with me and Trever. I had told Trever about them and he was grateful to be meeting my friends. He met my girlfriends but not any of my guy friends. I wanted him to meet the boys before any other boys if that makes sense. I was sorta nervous to be seeing the boys after so long, but then excited. I told Trever to come at a later time so that I could have some alone time with the boys. I was sitting, waiting at a pizza parlor when they walked in. I jumped up and hugged each one of them. The smiles on their faces brightened my day. I missed them so much. “Sit down!” We all sat and started talking. “So, this Trever guy…..serious?” Harry asked. It made me laugh the way he paused after guy, but Harry always teased me. “Well, in fact, that’s what I wanted to tell you guys. He truly makes me happy and I think I’m falling for him.” I couldn’t keep my smile off my face, I could talk to them about anything. “Ah, (Y/N) you don’t know how good it is to see you so happy again.” Niall said. “I know, I’m happy here guys. But I’ve missed my boys.” “We’ve missed you too love.” Liam said. “Serious, as in………love?” Louis said. I hadn’t thought about love, but I knew I was falling hard for him. But then I saw Trever walking in and just seeing him made my heart beat fast. I looked back at Louis. “Yes.” I got up and hugged Trev and walked him over to introduce him. All the lads got up and showed nothing but acceptance and respect towards him. And it seemed like Trev liked them. I knew he liked them when they started talking about boy things. I just laughed though because I was glad we’d be able to hang out in the future without it being awkward. Just then my phone buzzed and I looked down to see a text from Zayn, but I didn’t answer. I just went back to talking with the guys and eating. Every now and then Trever would look over at me and smile and give me a kiss on the cheek. He was happy, I was happy, everything was good. That was until Zayn walked in.

 

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn part 3

Your POV:
Taking a bath felt so good, but I was still shivering. I was scared I developed hypothermia, but I knew it would probably be a lot worse than this. Sleeping last night, I couldn’t feel a thing. I was numb after passing out. I could barely feel when Niall had touched me but it still scared me. Looking at my wrists, Zayn had never been physical with me before, and looking at this now, it broke my heart. Something must’ve gotten to him for him to do that to me. But I think he could’ve handled things better. He knows I take care of him when he’s drunk, why was this different? I couldn’t explain how I was feeling. I no longer had any good feeling toward Zayn. We’ve been friends for 5 years and not once had I seen him act like that. He could always talk to me when things were rough, but once we got together he changed. I should of stopped it then, but I just loved him. I couldn’t help that I fell in love with my best friend. But he said he loved me too, but I guess that was all just a lie now. I finally felt a little better after a while in the tub and got out. Liam had laid out some clothes on the bed and I was thankful he had a girlfriend, but Niall’s clothes would of done for me. I walked downstairs and found Liam in the living room. “Hey (Y/N), do you feel better?” I went and sat next to him. “Yeahh thanks Liam. Just still a little cold. Where’s Ni?” “He had to go into the studio, I said I’d stay and take care of you.” “Oh thanks love.”

Niall’s POV:
I know Liam told her I was at the studio, but I needed to tell Zayn. We went to a pub where I ordered a pint because I knew I was going to need it. “Ok, so start.” He had been eyeballing me the whole time. I’m a terrible liar, especially when it came to Zayn. He is my best mate, but after hearing (Y/N), I couldn’t look at him the same. “Ok well first off, I found her sleeping in an alley this morning.” What’?! An alley?” “Yeahh, she had no jacket, she was shivering. So I picked her up and took her to my car. She um, asked that I not take her to you so I took her to the airport.(I lied) As we drove I asked her. She said you came home completely shitfaced and she was trying to take care of you. But you pushed her……” Zayn’s face got completely serious. “I pushed her? Did I hurt her?” “Um, well the second time you grabbed her by her wrists and shoved her into the wall, not losing grip. She uh…..her wrists are bruised Zayn.” He covered his face and I downed my pint, signaling the waiter for another one. “Zayn when I first touched her to pick her up she flinched and said no please don’t Zayn. Mate, you put hands on a female, worst of all your female. How could you?” He just shook his head. “I swear Ni, I had no clue what I was doing.” “Well, you’re going to love this next. You um, you told her she was annoying, worthless, to leave, that you didn’t love her anymore, she’s selfish, and then um…….that you cheated…..and you were already seeing someone else who was better than her.”

Zayn’s POV:
My heart rate picked up. I fuckin told her. And I told her when I was drunk, meaning other words came out that wasn’t meant to. Oh my god. (Y/N), jeez. I didn’t mean to. Annoying, worthless? Selfish? She was none of those. But the parts about me falling out of love with her were true, or so I thought last night. But I did cheat, I can’t change that. And now she knows. “And um, was it me that broke everything?” “Yes.” God. I guess everything just built up from me feeling so guilty about what I was doing. I should of just broke up with her, I should of. “How……is she?” Niall downed another pint. “She’s um, well to be honest not well Zayn. What you said was harsh, you’ve known her the longest than any of us. You should know how she handles things. And right now, she’s broken, torn.” “Ni, I um….” “Look I swear if you try to apologize to me, it’s not going to change anything. The only person you should apologize to is her. She didn’t deserve that Zayn. And first off, why in the hell would you cheat on her?” “It was just one time at first, and then every time I’d get drunk, I’d end up with the same girl and we’d go back to her place. She just, idk, made me forget my problems with (Y/N). The worse thing Ni, I didn’t feel bad at first. And I told myself I’d stop, but I just wouldn’t. It’s like I’m addicted to this girl.” “Who is she?” “Um, I think Carly?” “You’re addicted to this girl but you don’t even know her name? Nice Zayn.” “I know, it’s stupid, but part of what I said is true Ni. Me and (Y/N), it’s just, I don’t feel the same anymore. I just feel like we’re better off friends.” “Well, you should’ve just told her that in the first place, cuz let me tell you. You just lost someone who cared about you the most and she’ll never be your friend. Out of everyone Zayn, she would’ve understood. All you had to do was talk, but no you blew it.” What he was saying was true. (Y/N) was very understanding and always helped anyone going through something. She’s a listener, and that’s what I loved about her when we were friends. But I thought telling her would ruin our friendship, but I guess I was wrong. I was the one to ruin it.”What should I do?” “Honestly mate, tell her you’re sorry. But don’t do it right now because you feel guilty. No. You need to do it when you really mean it, because if you do it now, she won’t believe shit you say. You need to believe you’re sorry and until you don’t, she won’t. Now, I’m hungry. Can we eat?” He ate but I didn’t. I didn’t know when I’d be ready to tell her I’m sorry, but Niall’s right. It has to be when it’s right.

Your POV:
I looked up flights and found one leaving tomorrow morning. I booked it and then spent the rest of the afternoon with Liam. He was fun to be around an always made me laugh. We watched Toy Story like a million times, but I didn’t care. It made him happy, so it made me happy. “Liam, I’m leaving tomorrow.” “What about all of your things?” “About that…..I was gonna ask if you guys could get it for me and then just send it to me?” “Of course love. But um…..what about us? Are you just going to forget about us?” He had a hurt look in his eyes, and it hurt me to see that. I loved these boys, how could I forget them? “No Liam, of course not. I’ll keep in touch, and whenever you guys are in town, come and see me k. Just not you know who.” “Ok as long as you keep in touch (Y/N), you better.” “I will Liam, thank you guys so much. You guys are everything to me.” I rested my head on his lap and fell asleep again. When I woke up Niall was back. He had gone to Zayn’s I guess and brought me my phone back. I saw on it I had calls from Niall, Zayn, and my family at home. Also what caught my eye was there were tweets to me about what happened. How did anyone already know?? Then I saw one with a link to a picture and saw it of Zayn and that girl kissing at the club. Oh. I deleted my twitter and shut off my phone. But I sent my mom a text telling her I was coming home. “Niall, (Y/N)’s leaving tomorrow, so we need to go get her stuff and send it to her after she leaves k?” “You’re leaving already??” “Yeahh Ni, I can’t stay here. Too many memories. I need to forget about him the best I can.” His face fell but he understood. “Ok, but call us when you land ok.” “I will Niall.” I smiled at them because they truly cared. Zayn probably didn’t care that I was leaving, but then again he shouldn’t know.
The next morning, Liam had gotten me more clothes from Danielle and they dropped me off at the airport. I cried as I said goodbye to them, but I knew it wasn’t for good. These boys would always be in my life. They stood there and watched me walk away as I boarded the plane. I had nothing with me, just my cell phone and wallet. My mother was going to meet me when I landed and I was glad to be seeing her. Being away so far hurt me, so I was happy to be going home. When I arrived in California I could feel my shoulders relax. Knowing I was so far from him made me feel a little better. He still hadn’t tried calling since this morning and that made me realize he didn’t care, so I should either. My mom hugged me and cried when I told her what happened, but she was just glad to see me. When I got home all I wanted to do was sleep. But instead, I ended up staying locked in my room for a week not moving. I was tired but didn’t want to close my eyes and dream of Zayn, but then again, being awake all I did was think about him. My mom finally came in one day and convinced me to go out. I decided to go to a cafe and eat. I hadn’t ate for a week so I dropped a little weight. But when I sat down, all around me were magazines with mine and Zayn’s faces on them. But the latest one had a picture of him and that girl holding hands. I guess they were together now. I opened it just to be nosy and saw a bunch of pictures of them. The editors were nailing him for it, finding out that he cheated on me, and fans were going crazy. They didn’t like the new girl. That’s the thing, I didn’t get hate from the fans because I’ve been there since the beginning.. But this girl, I actually felt bad for her. But seeing him with her, it made me want to move on so much more. I knew it was going to take some time, but I was strong, I’ve been through worse, so I can do this.

 

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn part 2

Your POV:
Since I didn’t have a car, my phone, anything, just this picture, I walked. Zayn of course lived in London, so I didn’t have anyone to go to. I didn’t know the boys’ numbers by heart so I couldn’t call them either. And I suck at directions so I could not remember where they lived nor how to get there. This was really bad. It was cold december and it was dark. I was still crying though, and my nose was running like hell. I didn’t know what to do. He tore me apart back there. I didn’t think it’d ever be the same between us. If getting together was ruining our relationship, why didn’t he just be honest with me and break up with me before he decided to cheat. Is she why he would come home so late at night? Now it all made sense to me. I trusted him wholeheartedly, and he just basically said fuck you. And I’m selfish? I did everything for that boy and his friends. I was basically his damn maid, I did nothing but please him. And didn’t ask for anything in return. Everything he’s bought me, he’s just given, I never asked for it. None of it. He was the one being selfish, and I hope he realizes the mistake he just made.
I kept walking, although I didn’t know where I was. I was in a dress and heels and no jacket. I kept rubbing my arms to try and get some warmth but it did very little. I lost track of time but I was getting very tired. I knew I wasn’t going anywhere particular, and right now quite frankly I didn’t give a fuck, so I just sat down in an alley. It was scary, but I just needed to rest. When I sat down the floor was cold but it felt good to rest my legs. But as soon as I got comfortable, I just fell asleep.

Niall’s POV:
I went over to Zayn’s almost every morning because I knew (Y/N) would be cooking and I was very hungry. When I knocked on the door no one answered at first. I tried calling (Y/N)’s phone but she didn’t pick up and neither did Zayn. So I knocked harder. Finally, Zayn opened the door. And let me tell you, he looked like shit. His hair was sticking up everywhere, bags under his eyes, eyes were red, and he smelled of alcohol. “Jesus, did you get in a fight with vodka?” He just covered his face and shook his head. “Are you gonna let me in or not. I’m hungry.” Zayn just stepped aside so I could walk in. But when I walked in, I wanted to turn back around and leave. The place was a freakin mess. There was glass all over the floor, broken frames surrounding the living room, (Y/N)’s things all scattered around, and with her nowhere in sight. Zayn closed the door and just went and sat on the couch. It seemed like the glass didn’t even faze him cuz he just walked right over it. I slowly walked in, scared to ask what happened. Sure Zayn and (Y/N) had their fights, but I have never seen anything like this. “Zayn man, what the hell happened?” He just put his head in his hands. “To be honest Ni, I don’t remember much. But from the looks of it, we had another fight. I was drunk so I can’t recall everything.” From the looks, uh, no shit. “Zayn, where is she?” “I woke up and she wasn’t here. I walked out here and saw all of this and just went back to sleep. Then you came.” I walked into the kitchen and could see a full course meal still sitting out. “Well, she cooked you dinner. What time did you come home?” He got up and came in the kitchen. “She did?…….I didn’t even know. Um, idk, like 1? 2?” “Zayn, wtf. How can you not remember, this is major and you can’t remember squat?” “Well, no. But I’m guessing I did this.” He looked back at everything. “(Y/N) would never break our pictures or throw her own stuff on the floor. I must’ve said something horrible. God, but I can’t remember!” He sat down frustrated at himself. The best thing was to find (Y/N) and see if she’ll even talk to me. “Look, um, you just stay here, get cleaned up and I’ll go and try to find her.” He just nodded his head. I walked outside and noticed her car was left here, and since she wasn’t answering her phone, she didn’t have that either, so I walked in the only direction she could go. Of all things that could’ve happened, I want to know what he said to her to make her leave. Usually Zayn left after they had a fight.
I walked for what seemed like ever, looking down every street, every alley and shops. I almost gave up when I could see a shivering girl on the floor in an alley. I ran over to her and it was (Y/N). Jeez, she’s wearing a dress with no jacket, and she’s on the floor. Wtf. I went to pick her up, but as soon as I touched her she freaked. “No, please, don’t hurt me Zayn.” What? “(Y/N), its me. Niall.” She opened her eyes and looked at me. “Ni?” “Yeahh babe, c’mon, lets get you up ok?” I helped her up and she was struggling so bad. Her skin was very cold to touch and I was surprised she was still alive. She could barely walk so I picked her and walked the rest of the way. “Niall…” she whispered, I could barely hear her. “..I can’t go back there, please don’t take me there.” Her voice sounded so broken. Zayn must’ve touched her or something for her to react like this. “Okay babe, we’ll go to my place.” My car was parked in front of Zayn’s so I was hoping he was in the shower or something so he wouldn’t see me putting her in my car. We got there and I put her in as fast as possible, I gave her one of my jackets and hopped in and started the car. Zayn didn’t come out so I took that as a good sign. I sped out of there. I turned the heater on and blasted it so she could get warm, but she was still shivering. I called Liam so he could meet me at my house and help with this.
When I got there Liam was already there and when he saw (Y/N) his face dropped. He helped me get her out of the car and carried her into my house. We laid her down on couch, she had fallen asleep in the car so we just let her sleep. “What happened?” “That’s what I’m trying to find out. I went to Zayn’s and his place is just a disaster. And when I found her she walk in an alleyway sleeping Liam. When I touched her she jumped and said don’t hurt me Zayn. He must’ve done something man, but he doesn’t remember cuz he was drunk.” “Great. Poor (Y/N). Why didn’t she call one of us?” “She doesn’t have her phone as far as I know.” “Well let’s let her sleep then we’ll ask. But for now, if Zayn calls, we don’t have her okay?” “Yeah ok.”
(Y/N) slept for 6 hours. Me and Liam just waited patiently, and finally she woke up. Her eyes were bloodshot red and almost black underneath. “(Y/N)..” She sat up and hugged the blanket tighter around her. “How did I get here?” I looked at Liam. “Niall found you and drove you here.” “You didn’t tell Zayn did you?” “No hun, what happened?” We sat down on the coffee table in front of her to be at eye level. Her eyes were already starting to water. “Um, well you know, as usual he came home drunk. He had told me he would be home around 9 but that ended up being 1. I had gotten ready and cooked dinner for him, but that went to waste.” “That explains why you’re wearing a dress then.” “Yeahh, um, but when he came home it was worse than any other time he’s come home drunk. When we were in the bedroom, I tried helping him get undressed but he pushed me and told me to get off. But me being stupid, I didn’t listen. I tried helping him again and he grabbed my wrists and shoved me against the wall.” She pulled her hands out from under the blanket and they were badly bruised. “Oh my god (Y/N), are you ok?” She rubbed them and winced but that was it. “I’m fine, I’m just still really cold. But um, then he proceeded to tell me he didn’t love me anymore, he wanted me gone, I was annoying, I was selfish, and then……..he said he had been cheating on me for the past 2 months and seeing another girl. And that he likes her more….” Zayn? Cheating? What the hell, none of us knew about this. “(Y/N), we can guarantee you we knew nothing about that.” “It’s ok Ni, I just didn’t expect it from him.” “What was with all the glass then?” “He threw all our pictures on the floor, and then threw my stuff at me.” She pulled out a picture I hadn’t realized she had. She showed it to us. It was of her and Zayn when they were kids. This must’ve been the only thing she took before she left. “I’m so sorry (Y/N).” “You shouldn’t be apologizing Liam, it’s not your fault. I guess I should of just seen the signs. It just hurts you know? He just basically told me I was worthless and to get out of his house. Basically saying he wanted that girl more than me. We’ve been friends forever, how could he do this to me? I didn’t know how to react to that, but I didn’t want him touching me again. I’m sorry you guys have to see me like this.” She let some tears out, but I could tell she was trying to be strong in front of us. “I cannot imagine what you’re going through, but me and Liam are going to take care of you ok?” I knew she didn’t have any family members here or friends, we were her only family and friends. She was alone out here, how could Zayn do that to her? “Thanks guys, just um, please don’t tell him I’m here?” “Sure babe. How bout you go get in the bath and try to get warm? I’ll get some of Danielle’s clothes for you ok?” “Ok thanks.” Then she went upstairs. “Liam, what are we going to do?” “The best we can for her Ni without Zayn knowing she’s here.”

 

Boooo Beeaaar!

Älskar den här bilden!!
 

:(

he leaves you for another girl: Zayn part 1

Zayn’s POV:
2 months ago
I was drunk, but I knew what I was doing. This girl I was with, I knew she wasn’t my girlfriend. It was just a random girl I met at the club. She wanted to take me home, so I said ok. Again, I knew what I was doing, but at this point I didn’t give a fuck. Me and (Y/N) had just gotten into a fight and I walked out and ended up here, with this girl, going to have sex. But did I feel bad? No. We got to her house, did our business, and then I left. It was around 2 am when I walked up to my house. The curtains were drawn, and I could see (Y/N) just sitting there crying, holding a picture in her hands. It was probably of us. But it was at that moment I sobered up. Seeing her cry, it hurt, and I thought maybe she heard what I did, but when I walked in she said it was because she wanted us to stop fighting. I agreed and never spoke of what I did. I knew it would hurt her if she really knew. And I love her, but not even 2 days later I was drunk again at the same club, with the same girl, and we were doing it again. It became a regular thing to do with this girl, I didn’t even remember her name each time I woke up, but I didn’t feel bad about doing it, but I know if (Y/N) knew, it’d break her heart. It wasn’t her fault I was falling out of love with her….

—Present—
Your POV:
Zayn’s been in my life ever since we were kids. We grew up together and were best friends all through high school. But after we got out, I realized my feelings for him and told him. I was worried it would affect our friendship, but surprisingly he said he had felt the same. And we’ve been together ever since, 1 year to be exact, but it didn’t mean our relationship was easy. We were constantly fighting and then he’d go off and get drunk and come home smelling like booze. But I wouldn’t say anything to him because I knew each time he did that he would just come back. But sometimes it really did get to me, but I didn’t want him to know.
Today he was in the studio with the boys and said he’d be home around 9. I thought this would be the perfect time to actually dress up and cook him dinner. So the whole day I spent preparing, cooking, and getting ready for him. It was 9 though and he wasn’t home yet. So I sat and waited. Then 10, then 11 and all the way til 1 in the morning. That’s when he finally came home.
I was sitting at the dining table and I could hear him fumbling with the lock. He was drunk, I knew it. Finally he got the door unlocked and he came stumbling in. I stood up and waited for him to notice. I had left all the food out so he knew what I had tried to do for him. But he didn’t noticed, he kept bumping into the walls, trying to make it towards our bedroom. When he finally made it into the room, I walked in after him. He was struggling to take off his jacket so I went over to help him. “Get off of me!” he screamed and pushed me into the wall. It hurt, he’s never gotten physical with me, never. All I could do was stare at him, but he moved on like nothing happened. He was still struggling, so again I tried to help him. This time he grabbed both my wrists and pushed me against the wall hard. I could smell the reeking alcohol on his breath when he talked, it was horrible, it had never been this bad. “I said get the fuck off of me. Don’t you listen to anything!” The look in his eyes scared me. Sure we had our fights, but not to the point where he had hate in his eyes. “What is wrong with you?” “I’ll tell you what’s wrong, you’re fuckin annoying and don’t listen to a word I say!! I let you do anything you want and this is what I get in return. Can’t I just go out and drink without you bugging me?!” “Zayn, let me go.” His grip had gotten tighter as he yelled. “No, you know what? I think it’s time you leave, for good.” “What?!” He started dragging me towards the door but I was trying to resist. But he was just too strong for me. “Zayn, what the fuck! I’m not leaving! This is my house too!” “No, it’s mine. I invited you here, and I can sure as hell kick your ass out. You were never good anyways.” That last part stopped me completely. “What……what did you say?” He stopped trying to move me and turned to face me. “I said…….you were never good for me. Gosh don’t you hear anything. Like I said, you don’t listen. All you think about is yourself and then get on my case for shit (Y/N). News flash, I don’t like you anymore! Haven’t you freakin noticed that?!? You’re worthless to me now, I don’t want you.” His words were breaking my heart and all he would do is laugh. “Zayn, you’re drunk, you don’t mean that…” “Do you need to hear more!? Okay how bout this, I’ve been seeing another girl and cheating on you for the past 2 months. And guess what? I like her and I’m going to keep seeing her oh and I DONT LOVE YOU ANYMORE! How’s that for you. Leave! Now!” All I could do was stand there. He had been cheating……out of all the things he could do….he did that. I never would’ve expected this from Zayn. I just started crying. “Zayn, why?” “Oh my god, really. Just stop. Here, maybe this’ll make you leave.” We were in the living room and he walked over the fireplace and just started grabbing all of our pictures and throwing them. All of them, each crash made me jump, I couldn’t believe he was doing this. He even threw one at my feet. It was of us as kids together. I picked it up and just looked at it. As I was doing that Zayn went to the room and grabbed all my clothes and just started throwing them at me. “Zayn, stop!!” “THEN LEAVE! I DON’T WANT YOU ANYMORE! LEAVE!” I was sobbing now. He really wanted me gone. I looked around the house and it was just a mess. He did this, he wanted this. He thinks I only think about myself, fine. I’ll leave. I didn’t grab anything, I just walked out with the picture in my hand. I guess what they say is true: ‘When you’re drunk, the truth comes out’. And Zayn had clearly spoke the truth to me.

 

En Image som är skriven till mig från ''ashleyystebs '' på Tumblr.

Imagine:

Living in Sweden, of course I was far away from One Direction, specifically Zayn Malik. But you know what? They were coming to my country! And I am so excited. They were coming in 4 days and I already bought tickets to go to a meet and greet with them. No words could express how excited I was. I was finally going to meet Zayn, the one I fell in love with from the beginning and still loved. I just hoped I actually got to talk to him and some snotty girls aren’t there.
4 Days Later…
The day was finally here and I was stoked. None of my friends liked One Direction so I was going by myself. Shame I know, but I didn’t care. I dressed up in comfortable clothes, I really wasn’t worried about impressing them, I know girls there were going to be dressed with everything hanging out, I wasn’t like that. I just put on some skinny jeans and a t-shirt and sandals. I arrived and there was a huge line already. Ugh, but this was for One Direction, Zayn Malik. I kept repeating this to myself as I waited over 4 hours in line. The reason it was taking so long was because we actually got to sit down and talk with one of them. My stomach was in knots because I didn’t know what I was going to say. And what if I didn’t get to talk to Zayn? Oh well, either of the boys would be fine to me. But just as I was about to finally get closer to the door, I had to go to the freakin bathroom. Great. There was hardly anyone behind me so I figured it wouldn’t make a difference. I got out of line and went to find the bathroom. As I was coming out of the bathroom, Zayn Malik was also coming out of the boys. He smiled and winked at me. “Hey gorgeous.” I was in shock so I stood there like a dumbass as he walked away. Oh my god, Zayn just called me gorgeous!!! I was jumping up and down on the inside, but as I went to get back in line. more people had showed up. Jeez, that ruined my high. Ugh, now I had to stand here longer, and I was the last girl in line. Great. 2 more hours past and I finally made it to the door. All the girls came out laughing and smiling and I was jealous.
I finally made it inside, but when I went to go into the room where they were, there was no one there. I looked around for them but only saw Paul. “Um excuse me? I was suppose to be meeting One Direction.” “Oh they’re already done honey sorry.” My face completely fell. “Um, okay thanks.” I walked out with my shoulders slumped and seriously sad. Wtf, I missed seeing Zayn Malik, ugh! I was so mad I didn’t see the person I ran into. “Oh i’m sorr…..” I looked up into a pair of beautiful brown eyes and froze. “It’s ok love.” It was Zayn. Zayn Malik was standing in front of me. He must’ve recognized me from earlier because his face changed to recognition. “What’s your name love?”“Um….Sandy.” “Did you have fun today Sandy?” He was talking to me? “Um no, I had gotten out of line when I went to the bathroom and lost my place, so I didn’t get to see you guys.” His smile turned into a frown and he shook his head. “I’m sorry love……How bout I make it up to you? Come with me.” He put his arm around me and started walking me towards a back door. I just stayed quiet as we walked. When I finally realized where he was taking me I wanted to scream. “We’re going on your guys’ bus??” “Yupp. Is that ok?” “I mean,…yeah of course. But weren’t you guys leaving?” “Yeahh, but not for another 30 minutes.” He just smiled at me. He opened the door for me and let me go in first. When I first saw it I had no words. It was a typical boys room, messy but yet clean at the same time. “So? You like it?” I turned to face him.“Yes aha.” “Sit love. Do you want anything to drink or eat?” “No thank you.” He sat down next to me and started asking questions. We sat there and talked for what seemed like forever. Instead of me getting to know him, it was like he was interested in getting to know me. That made my day so much better. But when the boys started coming on the bus, I knew our time had ended. I got up. “Well thank you so much Zayn, really, this made my day and practically my whole life.” He got up and hugged me. “No problem love, I’m just sorry we ended before you could get in.” “Believe me, this was better.” I asked Liam if he could take a picture of me and Zayn and he did. I said hi and hugged all the other boys and said my goodbyes. I walked off the bus and to my car in a blissful state. I couldn’t believe that had just happened, but I was so happy. I would never forget this day.

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 6 ( sista delen, Andra slutet )

Annat slut / alternativ slut

 

Your POV:
I still couldn’t move, I couldnt open my eyes, nothing. But when I was conscious, I could hear things. But more importantly I heard when the boys came in. One at a time. First was Liam. I so badly wanted to wake up and tell him nothing was his fault, I wanted to slap him for even thinking that. How could he, I chose to do this, it had nothing to do with him. But when he started telling me his feelings….I wanted to cry. Liam loved me…..he loves me even after this? I couldn’t help but feel relief when I heard him talking to me. The things he said..no one’s ever said those words to me, not even Niall. Liam poured his heart out to me, but I couldn’t respond. You don’t know how badly I wanted to. Liam is such a good person, but idk if I deserve him. He deserves someone who doesn’t have an ugly past like me. But I’m glad to hear his voice, he calmed me. Made me feel better, and hearing him say he wants me to wake up made me want to fight even more to wake up. But I just couldn’t…..it was easier said than done. I don’t know why I couldn’t wake up. Something was holding me back and I couldn’t fight it. Sometimes I could feel myself slipping away and I would be ready to go, but then I’d come back. It was like my heart was fighting for me to wake up, not my mind. I just didn’t know what to do though. Harry came in next, his deep voice letting me know who it was. He was sad, I knew it. And I couldn’t help but feel ashamed. But he let me know he loves me and wants me to also wake up. Zayn’s accent was one of a kind to me, so I loved hearing it, but of course he was sad too. Then Louis, sweet Louis, of all of them, I hated to hear him sad. It was heartbreaking hearing them, I wanted to reach out to them and let them know I was ok, but I couldn’t. They must all be mad at me because I promised them. They wont ever look at me the same…I ruined it. Not only my life, but my friends’. After Louis left, I could feel myself drifting away, but then I heard someone I hadn’t expected to. Niall’s irish accent. I could feel my heart beat race….because I was scared of what he was going to say. I wanted to be so mad at him, but even in this state, I couldn’t. Just when I thought I was going to black out again, I heard his voice. His voice kept me awake. Gosh how I missed his voice, missed his arms around me, missed him in every way. But then I remembered why I was in here. Liam was right, I should have never done this because of a boy. But i’m slowly learning from my mistakes and I know I can’t risk making another. Niall said he still loves me and wants me back. I could hear the sadness in Niall’s voice, but it all seemed out of guilt to me. I still loved Niall, but I didn’t deserve what he did to me. Should I take him back? If I ever wake up, I’ll decide then.

Liam’s POV:
It’s been a week since the accident. (Y/N)’s been unconscious for the most part of it. I was afraid she’d fall into the temporary thing the doctor mentioned. But every day I’d go and see her. I’d talk to her and hold her hand. Praying for a miracle to happen. I just wanted her to wake up and be alright. She didn’t have to be with me, but if she were to take me, I’d make her the happiest girl. I know I can, but if she didn’t, I’d also understand. Sometimes I could see her eyes twitch under her eyelids, and I’d think she’d open her eyes, but she wouldn’t. I kept praying and praying she’d wake up, but the doctors said there was no change in her condition. I know Niall’s been coming in too, but I can’t stand to see him. All of us, we’re all torn about this. Who knew it would take one girl to tear us apart. But it wasn’t (Y/N) who tore us apart, it was Niall. He did this. And I hope he was suffering for it. It was the start of another week and I was sitting in (Y/N)’s room reading her one of her favorite books, but when I looked up, she was looking at me. “(Y/N)?!”

Your POV:
I could hear Liam reading to me. I smiled because it was one of my favorites…….wait I just smiled? I tried opening my eyes and found that I could! The room was so bright though it hurt. So I closed them again, but I was afraid I wouldn’t be able to open them again so I opened them. When I found I could move my head, I turned to look at Liam. He was still reading, but he didn’t see me. I took this moment to study him. He looked in pain, sad, and angry all at the same time. I felt like crying seeing him like this. But as I sat there, I really looked at him. Liam had beautiful features. Ever since he cut off his hair, I hadn’t noticed him, but now I could see his face. His bone structure was like something out of a novel, and his eyes, the perfect shade of brown. His lips, the way his mouth moved, he was just beautiful. How come I hadn’t realized him before? It was then when Liam looked up and saw me looking at him. “(Y/N)?!” I gave him a weak smile and reached out my hand. He immediately dropped the book and grabbed my hand. He kissed my hand and just rested his head again it. I reached over with my other hand and rubbed his head. I could finally feel things, and Liam being the first thing I felt made me feel a lot better. I realized then that he had started crying. I wanted to cry too, but I knew I had to be strong for both him and I. “Liam………please don’t cry.” My throat was so dry it came out as a whisper. He looked up at me. His eyes were red and now puffy, but I could tell in his expression he was relieved and happy to see me. I smiled at him again to let him know I was ok. “(Y/N)…..are you………you’re finally awake…” I let out a little laugh, but it hurt to laugh. “Yes Liam….yes I am.” “Gosh……(Y/N) you don’t know how worried I’ve been……I’ve been praying everyday….waiting to see you wake up….and you’re finally here babe. God it’s good to see you smiling again.” I figured I should get right to the point with him. “Li….i’m sorry.” “Sorry? Sorry for what babe?” “I’m sorry you had to find me like that. Im sorry I did this to myself even though I promised I wouldn’t. But Liam…” “(Y/N), it’s ok. You don’t have to apologize for anything. Nothing. I’m glad I was the one who found you, knowing I was the one who saved you makes me feel less guilty.” “Liam…thank you. Words cannot express how happy I am that you saved my life. I owe you babe.” “You don’t owe me anything. Just please (Y/N), you can’t do this to yourself again. Never. Whenever you feel down again, just please come and talk to me. Or it doesn’t even have to be me, just talk to someone, anyone. This was so much on all of us, but more importantly on me…” He paused and I could tell he was going to repeat what he had told me. But I knew as soon as I woke up and saw him sitting next to me, my decision was made. I put my finger on his lips to stop him from talking. “Li……I heard everything.” His face lit up but also got a look of sadness in his eyes. “So…….you heard what I said?” He had a worried look now. “Yes, I did. And Li, I just want to let you know. Those words you said to me, no one has ever said that to me, and believe me, you helped me through this along with the other boys too….But Li….” I stopped to look him directly in his eyes. “I’m flattered that you’ve fallen for me, but I don’t deserve someone as good as you.” His face instantly turned into an argument face, but I stopped him. “Li, you deserve someone who isn’t damaged like I am. I’ll only remind you of what I’ve done. I don’t want to hurt you.” “(Y/N) the only way you can hurt me is if you don’t let me take care of you. I don’t care that you’re damaged or about anything that I’ve seen. I want you just the way you are love, and I want you to be mine……if you’ll have me.” His eyes were just longing for hope as he waited for me to answer.  I knew my decision when I woke up an saw Liam. But I knew it wasn’t Liam I wanted to be with. I hated myself for not wanting him, but I knew I still loved Niall too much and all I’d do is hurt Liam, and he didn’t deserve that. “Liam……….I love you…..but as a friend.” His face fell and I felt horrible. But he needed to hear this. “You’ve been there for me, and all this time, i’ve grown to see you as the big brother i’ve always wanted. Liam, I still love Niall. No mater what he’s done, I still love him, I can’t just ignore my feelings for him babe. But Liam, please don’t let this affect us. I still need you in my life and to be there for me. Can you do that?” He didn’t answer for a while which made me think he wasn’t going to want to be my friend, but eventually he answered. “Of course (Y/N). I respect you and Niall. And i’m glad to have a place in your life. I love you (Y/N). And I can respect your request. But you know I’ll always be here for you ok?” I nodded my head and smiled. Thankful Liam was taking this so easily. “I’m going to go let the nurses know you’re awake ok?” He left the room and I instantly felt like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. I guess while he was out he told the other boys too because they soon started coming in. Harry arrived first and just hugged me. He started crying as he was hugging me and I just held him even harder. The same happened with Louis and Zayn. I loved these boys so much and appreciated them for being in my life. “Guys…I, um, just wanted to apologize. I know I promised you but..” “(Y/N) stop. It’s ok. We all forgive you, we’re just happy you’re awake and well. You’re back in our lives, that’s all that matter love.” Louis said. All I could do was smile at them. But then from the corner of my eye, I could see another figure entering the room. I turned to see Niall. He walked in slowly, looking scared to be here. It was probably because of the boys all being there. I knew he felt uncomfortable, but he still made the effort to come here. I gave him credit for that. I looked at Liam and nodded my head, letting him know it was alright. Him and the boys then left the room to give us some privacy. As soon as were were alone, Niall just stood by the door, frozen. He looked like someone had ran him over. His hair was a mess, his clothes wrinkly, and his face had bruises. “Ni?”

Niall’s POV:
I heard the news that (Y/N) had finally woke up from Zayn. I was glad he told me because as soon as I heard, I ran out the door. On the way over here I felt confident in myself seeing her again, but when I got there all the boys were there laughing with her. And instantly I felt that confidence go away. Should I even be here? But seeing (Y/N) smile again, I knew I had to be here. But I didn’t make any approach to her. She smiled at Liam, and then boys left, leaving us alone. But I still couldn’t move towards her. I must of looked a mess because she had a hard look on her face when she loooked at me, but when she said my name, it woke me up. I walked over to her bed and just looked at her. She looked so much better,  back to herself. But when I looked at her arm, I could see the stitches and scaring already starting to appear. My eyes started watering at the sight. “Niall?” I looked directly into her eyes, better late than never I guess. I sat down and grabbed her hand. It fit into mine just perfectly like it always has. I missed this. “(Y/N), I am so sorry for what I did. I’m an asshole. A dick, whatever you want to call me. I just want you to know it was never my intention to hurt you babe. I…..” I started crying again, but (Y/N) just put her hand up to my face and wiped away my tears. I leaned into her hand and closed my eyes, wishing this moment could just stay like this forever, but no sooner had she put her hand there, she took it away. I opened my eyes and looked at her. “Ni, I heard everything the first time you came in here.” I let out a breath I hadn’t known I had held in. It was sort of a relief hearing that. “Ni, I love you, I do, but I can’t forgive you for what you did. Nor can I forget about it. You……you broke me. You were the one who made me believe in love, and then you took that away from me.” I started to protest but she kept going. “The only thing I have to say to you is sorry. I’m sorry for putting you through this. I shouldn’t have done this to myself, but doing this, I’ve learned from it. This time I can actually say I wont be doing this again. But Niall, I can’t be with you.” I put my head down hearing what she was saying. It was breaking my heart all over again. “I love you Niall, but we just can’t do this. Who’s to say you wont do this again? I can’t have the same thing happen to me again babe.” She then let out a little laugh. I looked up at her and frowned. “Niall, please just do me one favor.” I didn’t know if I could do her any good for anything, not any more. She didn’t want me back, how was I going to accept that? But all in all, I understood. It may take some time, but I could get through it. “Anything babe.” “Please just for me, still be my friend. I’ve known you for too long just to let our friendship end. No matter what happens, be my friend.” I thought about what she was saying, I didn’t think I could be friends with someone I still loved. But if this meant we’d still have some type of relationship, then I’d take it. “Yes, I will. Gladly.” She smiled. “Thank you Ni.” “No, I should be the one thanking you (Y/N). But I really am sorry…” “I know Ni, I know. But let’s move on ok?” “Ok.” My heart still hurt, but I felt better knowing I would still be apart of her life.  I got up to leave but she stopped me by grabbing my hand. “Niall……thank you.” I looked back at her, my heart constricting, but I couldn’t help be content with what was happening. “Sure (Y/N).” I started walking towards the door, but before I left, I gave her one last longing look. I was happy she was still here, but I knew I had to win her back somehow. I loved her too much to let her go.

—One week later—

Your POV:
It’s been a week since I’ve been released. I was still staying with Liam because I had nowhere to go. And he respected my privacy and didn’t change in any way towards me. It felt good to be back at home. But over the course of the week, I couldn’t help but think about Niall. I really did it, I told him I couldn’t be with him, but when I said that, my heart broke. I still loved him, but did he deserve me? He looked a mess when he came to see me. I couldn’t help but feel he really did feel bad about what he did. But I knew I could never forgive him for it. He still texted me, checking in on me to see how I was doing. I was glad he still kept in touch, but he never made it a point to come over and see me. And that hurt, because I knew our relationship probably wouldn’t be the same anymore. Liam would see me in my room crying because I miss Niall, but he never said anything. He’d just hold me and told me everything would be ok.

Niall’s POV:
Its been a week since (Y/N) has gotten out, and it’s been a week since i’ve been thinking of a way to get her back. I would text her, but I couldn’t go and see her until I knew exactly how to win her back. But what shocked me was when Liam and all the boys showed up at my house one day. I opened the door and there they all were, just standing there looking at me. Liam had a pained look on his face and I immediately thought of (Y/N). Was she ok? “Guys…..?” “Can we come in?” Zayn asked. I stepped aside to let them in. We all sat in the living room to talk. I noticed Liam looking around the room, probably noticing I hadn’t taken down the pictures of me and (Y/N). I just couldn’t take them down. But I guess I probably should. “I know, I haven’t taken them down.” Liam turned back to look at me. His face serious. He had slowly begun talking to me again, but it was still strained. “Ni…..first off i’d like to apologize for what I did to you back at the hospital. Yelling at you, hitting you. I just lost it and I’m sorry. But we all came here because we’re worried about (Y/N).” I didn’t react to Liam apologizing to me because as soon as he said (Y/N)’s name, I could only think about that. “What’s wrong?” “Ever since she’s been back, I mean she’s great, but you can tell she’s sad Ni. She tells me everything’s ok with her, but when I walk by her room, I can hear her crying. And when I look in it’s because she’s looking at a picture of you. She misses you Ni. And all of us felt we owed it to her to come and tell you this……….because you need to win her back Niall. Not just for her, but for you too. We all want you both happy.” I was surprised to hear this. (Y/N) said she couldn’t forgive me for what I did and she didn’t want me. But she also said she’d couldn’t trust that I would do this again. So how was I suppose to win her back. “How am I suppose to do that? She said she doesn’t want me.” “We’ve arrange for you two to go out to dinner. She doesn’t know about it being you that she’s going to dinner with. Win her over like you did on your first date. Tell her what your heart’s thinking mate. I know you guys can work things out.” After Zayn finished, I sat there and thought about what he was saying. Would that really work? When I looked up all the boys were nodding their heads, even Liam. “Ok, I’ll do it. When is this dinner?” “Tonight.” “Tonight?! Dang short notice guys.” “Don’t worry you’ll be fine Ni. Just be at Nandos by 7pm. We’ll bring her around 7:30 ok?” “K.” They all started to get up and leave but before they could I stopped them. “Um, thank you guys. I really appreciate this. Really, I do.” They eached hugged me and I felt better about our relationship. When I hugged Liam, he held on the longest. “Please treat her right Niall.” He whispered. “I will mate.” He let go and smiled. They all left, and when I looked at the clock it was already 5pm. I had to hurry up and get ready and think about what I was going to say.

Your POV:
Liam came home telling me to get ready because we were going out to eat with the boys. I wondered if Niall would be there too but he made no mention of it. It was already 5 so I started getting ready. I took my shower, did my hair and make up and chose casual clothes because I couldn’t bring myself to put on a dress. I didn’t feel the need to. So when I came down stairs and saw Liam in casual clothes too I felt a little better. We drove over to Nandos and saw the boys outside waiting for us, I looked for Niall, but didn’t see him. I felt a little sad, but still greatful these guys were taking me out. Liam and I got out and greeted the boys. They held open the door for me and I walked in. When I walked in I noticed there was no one else there. What the hell? It’s Saturday, they’re usually busy as hell. I turned to look at the boys and they just pretended this was normal. Hmm..They started walking towards the back so I followed them. As soon as we turned a corner I froze, seeing who was sitting there. It was Niall. Sitting in a booth, in a tux, with candles surrounding the booth. There were rose petals all over the table and even a path towards the table. I smiled seeing this. I looked at Niall and he looked nervous, but he smiled when he saw me. I turned and looked at the boys and they were all smiling at me. They had set this up, they knew. God how I loved them. ‘Thank You’ I mouthed to them. They all nodded and walked away, leaving me and Niall alone. I started walking down the rose path towards the table. When I reached the end, Niall stood up and took my hand. “Hi (Y/N).” He kissed my hand and smiled at me. I couldn’t help but feel so happy at the moment. Niall was here, trying to impress me. He hadn’t dressed up like this for me in a long time, but I appreciated it now. But now I felt stupid for wearing casual clothes, but Niall didn’t seem to care. “Hi Ni.” He motioned for me to sit down, i did and he sat opposite me. He still looked nervous, so I smiled at him to let him know it was ok. “Niall, stop being so nervous.” “Uh, sorry, I just um..Want this to be perfect for you.” That made my heart skip a beat. He didn’t know how much this meant to me, seeing him. “Niall, you being here is perfect enough.” “Wow…really?” He didn’t seem to believe me when I said that, so I wanted to let him know how I felt. “Yes babe. And to be honest, I’ve miss you.” He left out a huge breath and I laughed. “(Y/N) you don’t know how good it is to hear that. I, um, I know that words can’t describe how much I regret doing what I did and how sorry I am. And I don’t know how many times I can tell you that, but I miss you. I miss us. I miss coming home and seeing you dancing around the kitchen in my clothes. You looked so happy to be with me, and that’s what made me happy.” My eyes started to water but I didn’t want to cry yet. “(Y/N) I feel so lonely without you. I can’t move on and forget the wonderful relationship I had with you. Hell, I havent even taken down all the pictures of us. And when I came home that night and saw the one from our first date on the ground, that’s when I knew I had made a mistake. I love you (Y/N), always have, always will.” He looked down and started playing with his hands, something I knew he did when he was really nervous about something. “Remember, when we I found you the first night we got together?” He looked up at me.  I knew what he was going to say, so of course I started crying. “I told you  that I loved you. I told you that nothing would ever come between us. And (Y/N), I meant it when I said that. Nothing, this thing that happened, it was just a little bump in our relationship.” He then got up and came over to where I was sitting. What he did next though shocked the hell out of me. He pulled a little black box out of his pocket and got down on one knee. My breath caught in my throat as he took my hand and put the box in my hand. I was sobbing by now, but I was so happy about this. It was the same box my earrings had been in, and I remember thinking it was a ring then. This time, it better be a damn ring I swear. “(Y/N), if you’ll have me……I’d like you to be my wife.” I opened the box and saw a beautiful diamond ring. It was one of the ones I joked around with him about that I wanted. He remembered, this made my heart beat faster. I looked at him, he was waiting for my answer. I know I couldn’t forgive and forget what he did, but I knew deep down that my love for him overpowered any of that. “Yes, Ni. Yes!” He took the ring out and put it on my left ring finger, he jumped up and hugged me in one of his Niall Horan hugs. He was so happy. I was happy, and I’m glad he asked. The boys then all came from around the corner and started clapping. Niall let go of me enough to look at them. They were all smiling and I couldn’t help but look at Liam. He nodded his head and smiled at me. I smiled back and then looked at Niall. I kissed him and hugged him again. Thankful for everything that had happened. Even though it was bad, bad things happen in order for good things to come along, and I was thankful for Niall and all the boys in my life.

 

Liiiiiaaaam

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 6 ( sista delen, Men den här imagen har 2 olika slut, den andra kommer upp sen )

Your POV:
I still couldn’t move, I couldnt open my eyes, nothing. But when I was conscious, I could hear things. But more importantly I heard when the boys came in. One at a time. First was Liam. I so badly wanted to wake up and tell him nothing was his fault, I wanted to slap him for even thinking that. How could he, I chose to do this, it had nothing to do with him. But when he started telling me his feelings….I wanted to cry. Liam loved me…..he loves me even after this? I couldn’t help but feel relief when I heard him talking to me. The things he said..no one’s ever said those words to me, not even Niall. Liam poured his heart out to me, but I couldn’t respond. You don’t know how badly I wanted to. Liam is such a good person, but idk if I deserve him. He deserves someone who doesn’t have an ugly past like me. But I’m glad to hear his voice, he calmed me. Made me feel better, and hearing him say he wants me to wake up made me want to fight even more to wake up. But I just couldn’t…..it was easier said than done. I don’t know why I couldn’t wake up. Something was holding me back and I couldn’t fight it. Sometimes I could feel myself slipping away and I would be ready to go, but then I’d come back. It was like my heart was fighting for me to wake, not my mind. I just didn’t know what to do though. Harry came in next, his deep voice letting me know who it was. He was sad, I knew it. And I couldn’t help but feel ashamed. But he let me know he loves me and wants me to also wake up. Zayn’s accent was one of a kind to me, so I loved hearing it, but of course he was sad too. Then Louis, sweet Louis, of all of them, I hated to hear him sad. It was heartbreaking hearing them, I wanted to reach out to them and let them know I was ok, but I couldn’t. They must all be mad at me because I promised them. They wont ever look at me the same…I ruined it. Not only my life, but my friends’. After Louis left, I could feel myself drifting away, but then I heard someone I hadn’t expected to. Niall’s irish accent. I could feel my heart beat race….because I was scared of what he was going to say. I wanted to be so mad at him, but even in this state, I couldn’t. Just when I thought I was going to black out again, I heard his voice. His voice kept me awake. Gosh how I missed his voice, missed his arms around me, missed him in every way. But then I remembered why I was in here. Liam was right, I should have never done this because of a boy. But i’m slowly learning from my mistakes and I know I can’t risk making another. Niall said he still loves me and wants me back, but his words didn’t touch my heart like Liam’s did. I could hear the sadness in Niall’s voice, but it all seemed out of guilt to me. I still loved Niall, but I didn’t deserve what he did to me. Should I take him back? If I ever wake up, I’ll decide then.

Liam’s POV:
It’s been a week since the accident. (Y/N)’s been unconscious for the most part of it. I was afraid she’d fall into the temporary thing the doctor mentioned. But every day I’d go and see her. I’d talk to her and hold her hand. Praying for a miracle to happen. I just wanted her to wake up and be alright. She didn’t have to be with me, but if she were to take me, I’d make her the happiest girl. I know I can, but if she didn’t, I’d also understand. Sometimes I could see her eyes twitch under her eyelids, and I’d think she’d open her eyes, but she wouldn’t. I kept praying and praying she’d wake up, but the doctors said there was no change in her condition. I know Niall’s been coming in too, but I can’t stand to see him. All of us, we’re all torn about this. Who knew it would take one girl to tear us apart. But it wasn’t (Y/N) who tore us apart, it was Niall. He did this. And I hope he was suffering for it. It was the start of another week and I was sitting in (Y/N)’s room reading her one of her favorite books, but when I looked up, she was looking at me. “(Y/N)?!”

Your POV:
I could hear Liam reading to me. I smiled because it was one of my favorites…….wait I just smiled? I tried opening my eyes and found that I could! The room was so bright though it hurt. So I closed them again, but I was afraid I wouldn’t be able to open them again so I opened them. When I found I could move my head, I turned to look at Liam. He was still reading, but he didn’t see me. I took this moment to study him. He looked in pain, sad, and angry all at the same time. I felt like crying seeing him like this. But as I sat there, I really looked at him. Liam had beautiful features. Ever since he cut off his hair, I hadn’t noticed him, but now I could see his face. His bone structure was like something out of a novel, and his eyes, the perfect shade of brown. His lips, the way his mouth moved, he was just beautiful. How come I hadn’t realized him before? It was then when Liam looked up and saw me looking at him. “(Y/N)?!” I gave him a weak smile and reached out my hand. He immediately dropped the book and grabbed my hand. He kissed my hand and just rested his head again it. I reached over with my other hand and rubbed his head. I could finally feel things, and Liam being the first thing I felt made me feel a lot better. I realized then that he had started crying. I wanted to cry too, but I knew I had to be strong for both him and I. “Liam………please don’t cry.” My throat was so dry it came out as a whisper. He looked up at me. His eyes were red and now puffy, but I could tell in his expression he was relieved and happy to see me. I smiled at him again to let him know I was ok. “(Y/N)…..are you………you’re finally awake…” I let out a little laugh, but it hurt to laugh. “Yes Liam….yes I am. And I’m glad you’re the one that’s here.” “Gosh……(Y/N) you don’t know how worried I’ve been……I’ve been praying everyday….waiting to see you wake up….and you’re finally here babe. God it’s good to see you smiling again.” I figured I should get right to the point with him. “Li….i’m sorry.” “Sorry? Sorry for what babe?” “I’m sorry you had to find me like that. Im sorry I did this to myself even though I promised I wouldn’t. But Liam…” “(Y/N), it’s ok. You don’t have to apologize for anything. Nothing. I’m glad I was the one who found you, it just showed me how much I care for you.” “Liam…thank you. Words cannot express how happy I am that you saved my life. I owe you babe.” “You don’t owe me anything. Just please (Y/N), you can’t do this to yourself again. Never. Whenever you feel down again, just please come and talk to me. Or it doesn’t even have to be me, just talk to someone, anyone. This was so much on all of us, but more importantly on me…” He paused and I could tell he was going to repeat what he had told me. But I knew as soon as I woke up and saw him sitting next to me, my decision was made. I put my finger on his lips to stop him from talking. “Li……I heard everything.” His face lit up but also got a look of sadness in his eyes. “So…….you heard what I said?” He had a worried look now. “Yes, I did. And Li, I just want to let you know. Those words you said to me, no one has ever said that to me, and it was your voice that helped me through this babe. I thought I was alone while I was in this state, but all that I could picture was you Liam. You helped me babe. And Li….” I stopped to look him directly in his eyes. “I’m flattered that you’ve fallen for me, because I like you too Liam. But I don’t deserve someone as good as you.” His face instantly turned into an argument face, but I stopped him. “Li, you deserve someone who isn’t damaged like I am. I’ll only remind you of what I’ve done. I don’t want to hurt you.” “(Y/N) the only way you can hurt me is if you don’t let me take care of you. I don’t care that you’re damaged or about anything that I’ve seen. I want you just the way you are love, and I want you to be mine……if you’ll have me.” His eyes were just longing for hope as he waited for me to answer.  I knew I liked Liam, but didn’t know if I was ready for another relationship so soon. But looking at Liam again told me I’d be safe with him, and I believed him when he said he’d take care of me. “Liam……….of course I wil babe.” “Oh thank God, omg. (Y/N), you’ve just made me the happiest person!” He kissed my forehead and laughed. “I’m going to go let the nurses know you’re awake ok?” He left the room and I instantly felt like a weight had been lifted off my shoulders. Liam made me happy, and I was glad I could return that happiness to him. I guess while he was out he told the other boys too because they soon started coming in. Harry arrived first and just hugged me. He started crying as he was hugging me and I just held him even harder. The same happened with Louis and Zayn. I loved these boys so much and appreciated them for being in my life. “Guys…I, um, just wanted to apologize. I know I promised you but..” “(Y/N) stop. It’s ok. We all forgive you, we’re just happy you’re awake and well. You’re back in our lives, that’s all that matter love.” Louis said. All I could do was smile at them.
But then from the corner of my eye, I could see another figure entering the room. I turned to see Niall. He walked in slowly, looking scared to be here. It was probably because of the boys all being there. I knew he felt uncomfortable, but he still made the effort to come here. I gave him credit for that. I looked at Liam and nodded my head, letting him know it was alright. Him and the boys then left the room to give us some privacy. As soon as were were alone, Niall just stood by the door, frozen. He looked like someone had ran him over. His hair was a mess, his clothes wrinkly, and his face had bruises. “Ni?”

Niall’s POV:
I heard the news that (Y/N) had finally woke up from Zayn. I was glad he told me because as soon as I heard, I ran out the door. On the way over here I felt confident in myself seeing her again, but when I got there all the boys were there laughing with her. And instantly I felt that confidence go away. Should I even be here? But seeing (Y/N) smile again, I knew I had to be here. But I didn’t make any approach to her. She smiled at Liam, the way she looked at him, I couldn’t help but notice, because she used to look at me that way. What was happening?? The boys then left, leaving us alone. But I still couldn’t move towards her. I must of looked a mess because she had a hard look on her face when she loooked at me, but she said my name, it woke me up. I walked over to her bed and just looked at her. She looked so much better,  back to herself. But when I looked at her arm, I could see the stitches and scaring already starting to appear. My eyes started watering at the sight. “Niall?” I looked directly into her eyes, better late than never I guess. I sat down and grabbed her hand. It fit into mine just perfectly like it always has. I missed this. “(Y/N), I am so sorry for what I did. I’m an asshole. A dick, whatever you want to call me. I just want you to know it was never my intention to hurt you babe. I…..” I started crying again, but (Y/N) just put her hand up to my face and wiped away my tears. I leaned into her hand and closed my eyes, wishing this moment could just stay like this forever, but no sooner had she put her hand there, she took it away. I opened my eyes and looked at her. “Ni, I heard everything the first time you came in here.” I let out a breath I hadn’t known I had held in. It was sort of a relief hearing that. “Ni, I love you, I do, but I can’t forgive you for what you did. Nor can I forget about it. You……you broke me. You were the one who made me believe in love, and then you took that away from me.” I started to protest but she kept going. “The only thing I have to say to you is sorry. I’m sorry for putting you through this. I shouldn’t have done this to myself, but doing this, I’ve learned from it. This time I can actually say I wont be doing this again. But Niall, I can’t be with you.” I put my head down hearing what she was saying. It was breaking my heart all over again. “I love you Niall, but we just can’t do this. Who’s to say you wont do this again? I can’t have the same thing happen to me again babe.” She then let out a little laugh. I looked up at her and frowned. “Niall, please just do me one favor.” I didn’t know if I could do her any good for anything, not any more. She didn’t want me back, how was I going to accept that? But all in all, I understood. It may take some time, but I could get through it. “Anything babe.” “Please just for me, still be my friend. I’ve known you for too loong just to let our friendship end. No matter what happens, be my friend.” I thought about what she was saying, I didn’t think I could be friends with someone I still loved. But if this meant we’d still have some type of relationship, then I’d take it. “Yes, I will. Gladly.” She smiled. “Thank you Ni.” “No, I should be the one thanking you (Y/N). But I really am sorry…” “I know Ni, I know. But let’s move on ok?” “Ok.” My heart still hurt, but I felt better knowing I would still be apart of her life. Just then Liam came back in. Her face instantly lit up, and looking at him, his face was the same. It finally hit me, why Liam was so mad at me, why he took it out on me, why he was the first to go and see her………he loved her. I should of seen it sooner. “It’s Liam…..isn’t it?” I looked at her. She looked back at me and her face fell. “Yes, Niall.” This is what she meant by ‘no matter what happens’. She was with Liam now. But there was nothing I could do about it. I couldn’t be mad at her or him. She deserved happiness, and Liam was obviously it. I looked down at my hands, trying to accept this. “Ok, I’ll leave you two alone.” I got up to leave but she stopped me by grabbing my hand. “Niall……thank you.” I looked back at her, my heart constricting, but I couldn’t help be content with what was happening. “Sure (Y/N).” I started walking towards the door, Liam was still standing there when I reached it. I paused and looked at him. He no longer had the hatred look in his eyes, but finally an acceptance longing there. He was wanting my approval. It took my back actually thinking he still cared enough to ask for that, but I was also glad he’d still be in my life also. So I nodded my head and walked out.

—One week later—


Your POV:
It’s been a week since I’ve been released. And it felt so good to be home, with Liam. We were all at his house having a BBQ for my welcome home party. I looked to where Liam was talking with the boys and couldn’t help but smile. He looked so happy and right at home. I couldn’t help but smile because I was the reason for his happiness, and he was the reason for mine. The boys congratulated us on being together and loved it. And with that, I looked over to where Niall was. He was with Josh. Him and the boys rekindled their relationship, but you could tell he still held back a little. I was just glad he was here. He saw me looking at him and he just nodded his head. I smiled at him and he smiled back. We had barely talked over the last week, but he still checked on me to see how I was doing. We were working on our relationship, but I knew it would take some time, but I was ok with that. Liam then came over and hugged me. I loved being with him already. And I knew we’d be together for quite some time, but it didn’t matter because being with Liam was all that I needed. And what do you know, he’s the one I ended up marrying

 

Detta gjorde dem under Jul

- Liam spent Christmas with his family at home in Wolverhampton. They made a gingerbread house and played a game of mouse trap to end the day.

- Zayn, Perrie and their families celebrated Christmas together in London. 

- Louis celebrated Christmas in London with Eleanor and her family and the Tomlinson’s also drove up to London to celebrate with them!

- Harry went back to Holmes Chapel for Christmas and spent Christmas Eve at the pub with friends and family. Christmas day was spent eating, listening to 99 problems and then falling asleep on the couch.

- Niall went back to Ireland for Christmas and spent Christmas Eve at a party at one of the local pubs, and Christmas day eating, drinking and all that jazz. He got given a mankini by some of his high school friends but isn’t going to be showing a picture of him in it any time soon!

 
 

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 5

Niall’s POV:
Liam hit me right in the jaw. I fell to the ground and felt him climb on top of me. He continued to hit my face, succeeding a lot, but I had my hands up to try and block the hits. I could finally feel the other boys trying to pull him off and fianlly succeeded. I just layed there, breathing heavily trying to catch my breath before I got up. Harry and Louis were holding onto Liam, and Zayn helped me up. I wiped the blood from my lip and just looked at Liam. “What…the hell man! What was that for?!” I was pissed now. But looking at Liam, the look he had said he’d been holding this in for a while. I looked at the other boys and all I saw were puffy and red eyes. What is happening? “THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT! IF YOU HAD NEVER LEFT HER NONE OF THIS WOULD HAVE HAPPENED!! I WAS THE ONE WHO WAS THERE FOR HER NIALL! NOT YOU. SHE CRIED TO ME ABOUT YOU! AND WHERE WERE YOU? MESSING WITH ANOTHER GIRL!” “How is she?” was all I could whisper. I knew this was my fault. He didn’t know how much I bamed myself for this. “HOW IS SHE? THAT’S ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY? SHE’S IN A FUCKIN HOSPITAL BECAUSE SHE CUT HERSELF NIALL!” He paused to catch his breath. “You know her past, you know her better than any of us. Did this not cross your mind once when you were messing around with that girl? Huh??” To be honest, no. She said she recovered from that…….but I was the one who helped her with that….God. The boys had a reason to be mad at me. I broke her again. “No, Liam. I didn’t. And I sure as hell didn’t want her to do this to herself. You don’t think I’m not beating myself up right now?! Well I am, because I know what I did was a mistake on my part. I learned from it Liam. So calm down and tell me how she is doing!” The boys finally let him go because he calmed down a bit. I was still breathing heavy because Liam got me pretty good. Liam didn’t even look at me, he just went and sat down. Louis is the one who spoke. “She’s lost a lot of blood. She was barely alive when they got her here. They’re giving her a blood transfusion. But they don’t know if it’ll be enough to save her. She’s in and out of consciousness right now.” It was that bad…….she would of been dead had Liam not found her. Thank God he found her in time. I ended up sitting down with the rest of the boys. We were all waiting for more information about (Y/N) when a doctor came out. Liam was the first to stand up then the rest of us followed. “Are you guys here for Ms. (Y/L/N)?” “Yes.” we all said at once. “Ok well, we’ve given her the blood transfusion and closed up her cuts, and she’s stable. But there’s a chance of her going into a temporary unconscious state.” When she said that, we all just looked at her confused. “Meaning she could be unconscious for days, weeks, months, years. It’s all up to her. She’s the only one who can pull herself out of this. We’ve done all we can at this point.” The boys nodded their heads while a million thoughts started going through my head. What if that happens? I’ll never get the chance to tell her im sorry, i’ll never hear her voice again..”Can we see her?” “Yes, but only one at a time.” “I’ll go first” Liam said. The doctor nodded her head and walked him back to her room. We all just sat back down and I put my head in my hands. I was getting a major headache. But most of all, I was worried. Worried (Y/N) wouldn’t make it through this. Mad at myself for doing this. Blaming myself for breaking her walls down. I was the one who found her in her broken state and I was the one who fixed her. Made her believe in love again. But then I was the one who crushed all of that for her. On the way over here I decided I didn’t want to be with Tiffany. It wasn’t worth this. I just wanted (Y/N) back. I needed to let her know I still love her.

Liam’s POV:
The doctor walked me down to (Y/N)’s room. The door was open and I could see her laying there looking like she was just sleeping. “Like I said, she’s in and out of consciousness, and she can’t reply, but she’ll hear you if she’s conscious ok?” I just nodded my head and walked in. I closed the door so I’d have some privacy with her. Walking over to her bed, she looked better than when I found her. She had color in her face and looked peaceful, but most of all she looked just so much better. I was so nervous when I found her. I thought I hadn’t reached her in time, but thank God I did. She had a feeding tube in her mouth, an IV in her hand, and a blood pressure cuff on her arm. All the machines around her were slowly beeping, but I’m guessing that meant she was ok. Just as long as they were beeping I was ok. It was then I noticed her arm was completely covered up, but I could see some blood spots here and there. Gosh she was still bleeding from the cuts. How deep did she go?? Doesnt matter, she’s here now. That’s all that matters. I pulled a chair up next to her bed and sat down. For a moment all I could do was look at her. But then I grabbed her hand and craddled it in both of mine. She felt a little warmer than before, and that was a relief to me. But if she felt me holding her hand, she made no sign of it. I started talking to her, hoping she was conscious to hear me.
“(Y/N), I really hope you can hear me………It’s Liam babe….” I was already starting to tear up. “(Y/N)…why did you do this?….You promised us you wouldn’t do this babe. I want to be mad you, but I can’t. I can’t because you and me have grown closer these past few months, and I should have never left you alone……I should of stayed with you until I knew you were ok..I’m mad at myself for leaving you…..here you have Niall leaving you and then I left you. I shouldn’t have done that (Y/N). If I had stayed with you, none of this would of happened….I’m so sorry (Y/N).” I was crying now, just letting it all out. Not caring if she couldn’t hear this, I just needed to say this out loud to help me. “I can’t help but think this is partly my fault. I know if you were awake now you’d slap me for saying that…….but you should of called one of us babe, why didn’t you (Y/N)? Why? We all love you, you could of came to us. Why would you let Niall ruin you like this? You deserve so much better…..so much……you should never beat yourself up over a boy (Y/N). Never. No matter how hard it gets, no matter the circumstances, you can get through it babe. Not by yourself, but with the help from others. Others like me, and Harry and Louis and Zayn. After they took you away, I tried to wash your blood from my hands, but it just wouldn’t go away…….it’s like it was staying there to show me what I did……this is partly my fault babe. But please…..I need you to wake up…..I need to see you smiling again….we all want to see you laughing again…..but me especially…I need to see you up and well again babe……I can’t help but think about what life would be like without you around…and you know what….it would be hell without you (Y/N). You’re the one who kept us all in line, but at the same time you made us laugh.” I stopped to laugh and put my head down and rested it on her hand. ‘Liam this is useless, she can’t hear you’ my mind was telling me, but I had to get this out. “(Y/N), for months, I’ve watched you. I’ve seen the charisma you have, the wonderful person you, and I can’t help but admit……that I’ve fallen for you (Y/N). I’ve held it in because I felt bad for falling for my best friend’s girlfriend. But when Niall messed up, I should have told you babe. I should have called you right away, but I was torn…torn between love and a friendship. I should of let love win because you wouldn’t be like this now. I’m so sorry babe…….please come back..” I started crying again. I looked up at her, but saw nothing. She was just laying there, not responding. Ugh, this was killing me. I sat there for a few more minutes, but I knew the others wanted to see her. I let go of her hand and wiped my face. Slowly I got up and walked out the door. When I reached the reception area, all the boys instantly looked up at me. “I…um…whoever’s next..” I just walked outside and sat in my car, not being able to take being in there anymore.

Niall’s POV:
After Liam left, Harry went in next. Then Zayn, then Louis. I wanted to be last so i’d have the most time with her. But when it finally got to my turn, I was at a loss for words. When I walked into her room, I wanted to break down. She was laying there, so peacefully, but yet not. Because all I could see was the bandage on her arm. The cutting. She was cutting herself because of me, because I messed up. Not messed up, I ruined her life…I went and sat by her bed. I leaned over and gave her a kiss on the forehead. She still smelled like her perfume, I loved that smell, vanilla. She wore it for me because I love it. I grabbed her hand and sat down. I didn’t know if she could feel me or hear me, but I had to talk to her. I just really hoped she heard this. I know I should wait til she woke up to hear this, because she is going to wake up, but I needed to say this now. “(Y/N), its Niall babe……i love you so much……I didn’t mean for this to happen..it was never my intention. I thought I loved Tiffany, but truth is I was confused. Confused about us. I knew I love you, I just didn’t know anymore. I questioned myself everyday. But I knew you loved me. And that’s why I stayed with you…but yet I still saw Tiffany on the side. I thought I would end it, but I just couldn’t. And then the boys found out, and I made them promise not to tell you. They wanted to tell you so bad….but I made them. And it broke me when I saw you sitting there with Zayn. Finding out the way you did, that shouldn’t of been the way you found out babe…im so sorry…im so mad at myself for doing this. I did this to you. I should of thought of you, I should of protected you from your past, instead I brought it back. You don’t know how much I hate myself right now, and I know the boys hate me just as well. But no words can ever make up for what I did, and if you don’t forgive me, I understand. Because I wouldn’t forgive me if I were you. But I just want to let you know babe, that I love you dearly and am sorry for what I did. I just wish you hadn’t of chosen this route. But please….please wake up so I can tell you this in person (Y/N). I miss you…..and I want you back if you’ll have me babe….so please fight this…” I sat there and cried on her bed. As soon as my breathing returned to normal I finally got up. I gave her one last kiss and left. I just prayed she made it out of this soon

 

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 4

Your POV:
I was numb. I couldn’t see anything. All that surrounded me was blackness. What happened? All I remember was being in the bathroom and……cutting myself. Oh god. Was I dead? No, I could feel myself going in and out of consciousness. But most of the time it was just darkness. At one point though, I opened my eyes. It was very blurry, but I could see someone next to me, holding me. I couldn’t keep my eyes open so I closed them. But I heard everything around me. I could hear shouting, but there was a calm voice next to me. And what it was saying was what kept me fighting to stay conscious. They were repeatedly saying ‘please (Y/N), please, don’t die, don’t die’. It was a someone I knew, but I couldnt figure out who it was. I tried to open my eyes one last time, and when I did, I finally realized who it was. Liam. He was talking but I couldn’t hear him anymore, he was walking fast, and then he let go of my hand. My eyes closed after that and I past out again.

Liam’s POV:
The ambulance just took off with (Y/N). I couldn’t go with her because I’m not family, but they told me where to go. After they left, I just stood there in a state of shock. I looked down and my clothes and arms were covered in blood. I frantically started wiping the blood off, but no matter how hard I tried, it didn’t seem to go away. She promised. She said she wouldn’t do this. I could feel my eyes starting to water. I wanted to yell, I wanted to be mad, but I couldn’t. I had to go to the hospital so I could be there for her when she woke up. Because she is going to wake up, she will…….I hope she does…..God please.

Niall’s POV:
We had just got done with the studio, and I was heading to my house. I had been walking a lot of walking so I could think, and tonight Zayn wanted to walk with me. I was preparing for the talk to come from him, but he didn’t say anything the entire walk to my flat. When we finally reached my door, I noticed a white envelope and bag on the mat. I picked it up, and it felt heavy. I unlocked the door and set my keys down. Zayn closed the door behind us and walked over to the couch. I sat down next to him and opened the envelope. I dug inside and pulled out a ring. When I realized what it was, I let out a sigh. It was the mood ring I had given (Y/N). It was changing to black now that I was holding it. She loved this thing even though I got it out of a machine. I thought it was the smartest thing I had done to give this to her cuz I always would know what her mood was. I put it on my ring finger and left it there. I could feel my heart racing as I prepared myself for what’s next. I pulled out a black box next. It was the earrings I gave her on our 2nd anniversary. I bought them because I knew they’d look beautiful on her. She only wore them when we had events to go to, but god I loved when she wore them. It reminded me that I did something special for her even though I know she wanted to see a ring inside that box instead. I had thought about buying the ring, but I was afraid she’d say no. So  I didn’t buy it. I put the earrings down and picked up the bag. When I opened it, my heart broke. I thought she’d keep this forever. But i guess not. I pulled out the Free Hugs t-shirt and held it in front of me. This is my favorite shirt. One day I came home to her wearing it and I thought it was the most beautiful thing I had ever seen. She loved it so much I told he she could have it. Seeing the shirt broke me. I really ruined it didn’t I? I had forgotten all about Zayn until he spoke. “Ni….do you really love Tiffany?” I took a while to answer, thinking about what I was going to say. “I don’t know anymore Zayn.” I hesitated again. “After seeing this, I don’t know if what I did was worth it.” “Mate, (Y/N) loved you with all her heart. She was the best girl for you Ni, and you threw it all away for some girl. Why? She didn’t deserve that Ni.” I was going to answer but was cut off by the sound of Zayn’s phone going off. The ringtone was Toy Story so I knew it was Liam. But when Zayn answered, his face completely paled. “What? What happened?!……..When??!?………..Where are you?…….Ok I’m coming.” Zayn quickly got up and was about to walk out the door before I stopped him. “What is it Zayn? Is it one of the boys? What happened?” He hesitated at the door. “I can’t tell you Niall.” He hadn’t met my eyes so I knew he wanted to but really couldn’t. “Who is it Zayn?” When he finally looked up, I realized there were tears in his eyes. This was bad, really bad. Zayn never cried. “Its……….its (Y/N)……she’s in the hospital.” My heart dropped and I suddenly felt cold. “What? Is she ok?” “Liam found her in the bathroom, she had just got done cutting herself Ni, and she’s lost a lot of blood.” (Y/N)? Why would she do that?! ” I have to go with you Zayn, please let me go with you.” I could tell he wanted to say no, but he just nodded his head. I grabbed my jacket and we walked out the door. We arrived at the hospital and rushed in. I could see the boys sitting down, but Liam was pacing back and forth. But when he saw me, his face turned from concern to hate and he had started running towards me. The only thing I saw was Liam’s fist coming for my face.

 

Louis Tomlinson imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine it’s Christmas and you haven’t seen Louis for ages, because he’d been away with the boys and you couldn’t go with him. You were incredibly happy when he texted you a little message:

‘Babeee! I’m back tomorrow! Can’t wait to see you again xxx’

Normally he sends longer texts, but this time it probably was a short message because he had to catch the plane or something.

 

Anyway, you woke up this morning feeling so exciting to see Louis again, it’s like a perfect Christmas present, but you didn’t get any other texts from him, so you decide to call him after breakfast with your family.

With a smile on your face you search for Louis’ number in your phone and click the green ‘call’-button.

Unfortunately.

For some reason he doesn’t pick up.

“Damn”, you mumble. But maybe he can’t reply you already. He sure will later!

 

Hours pass, and you still haven’t heard anything of Louis. You start to get concerned. You already tried to call him over twenty times today. And text him even more times…

It’s about seven o’clock right now and your family is at your place tonight, this year it was your mum’s turn to cook and invite them here.

Everyone’s feeling really happy, but you feel like crying. Something happened with Louis, you’re very sure. You told your mum about it, but she told you not to worry about him. But hey, you’re not worried anymore, you’re freaking out!

 

At nine o’clock you give up: Louis is never going to call you back anymore. Something went wrong today. With tears in your eyes you want to walk up the stairs, but someone stops you: it’s your dad.

“Please love, it’s time to open the presents now.”

Reluctantly you walk after him to the living room, where your family’s already waiting for you.

“And because you feel so down today, you’re the first one allowed to open a present”, your annoying nephew says.

“It’s the big one”, your mum says and she points at a very large red box with a golden ribbon on it. Weird. You haven’t seen that one today.

You remove the ribbon and open the box, when suddenly someone shouts:

“SURPRISEEE!”

You almost fell backward when Louis jumps out of the box. You got really scared but at the same time you feel extremely happy. You cry, again. But this time you cry tears of happiness.

“I missed you so much!” Louis says, he hugs you and kisses your forehead. He strikes your hair with his hands and kisses you on your lips softly.

“Do you like your Christmas present, beautiful?” Louis whispers.

“I love you, Louis!” You almost scream.

“I love you more. Merry Christmas.”

“Merry Christmas”, you say, almost breathless

 

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 3

((Warning, self-inflicting harm in this story. I encourage anyone thinking or doing this, to please stop or don’t do this because you are better than that and deserve better.))

 

Niall’s POV:
I waited to go home. I didn’t want to show up and see (Y/N) there packing her things. I know if I did, I would change my mind about the whole  situation. We made that flat our home, and now she was no longer apart of it. Though I know all i’ll see is her face everywhere I look. I finally  decided it was time to leave the studio and go back. Tiffany was still with me but I dropped her off because I needed time to myself. When I got home, everything still looked the same. She even left the car we picked out together at the studio. When I walked further in I noticed glass in  front of the fireplace. As I got closer, I realized it was a picture on the floor. I picked it up, and instantly had a knot in my stomach. It was our  first picture together, right after our first date. I knew she was the one for me that night, so what happened to us? Or rather, what happened to me? Still holding the picture, I walked up the stairs to our room. As soon as I opened it, I felt the loneliness of the room before I even looked. All her stuff was gone. The drawers were left open, some of my things left on the floor, her jewelry all gone, everything. I walked over and sat on what used to be her side of the bed. I craddled the picture in my hands just looking at it. I saw a drop of water drip on the picture, when I reached up to my face, I realized I was crying. I didn’t know how to explain it, hell I couldn’t even figure it out myself. But of course I love (Y/N), but then I also love Tiffany now. I can’t have both, so I had to choose. I just hope this was the right choice.

Your POV:
Harry dropped me and Liam off at his flat, then took off with the rest of the boys. As soon as I walked in, I felt weak again and Liam could tell I was drained. “You can sleep in my guest room k?” “Of course Li, that’s fine. Thank you again. I really appreciate it.” “Anytime love. You can stay as long as you want.” He walked me up to the guest room and showed me where everything was. He then brought all the boxes up to my room and left shortly after to give me time by myself. I showered and changed into night clothes and just sat on the bed. I was deciding on whether or not to go through the boxes. I know the boys took everything, meaning they took some of the things that really belonged to Niall. But decided i’d go through them in the morning because I was now getting another bad headache. Hopefully sleep would help me. The next morning I woke up to the smell of breakfast. It was actually refreshing to smell because I was always the one who had to get up and make breakfast for Niall before he left. Ugh, Niall. Already thinking of him. I put on my robe and walked downstairs. Liam was there in the kitchen cooking. When he saw me his face lit up. “Hey! Morning. I made you breakfast love.” I gave him a ginuine smile because I really did appreciate Liam. “Thank you, I can’t remember the last time someone made me breakfast. I always had to do it for……you know.” Liam put a plate in front of me and leaned on the counter to talk to me. “(Y/N), promise me something today. Try not to think about him. Don’t let everything you do go back to Niall. You can get through this, I know you can. Because you’re strong and I’ve seen you get through some of the worse stuff babe. Don’t think about him today ok? Just enjoy yourself here k?” My smile faltered, but I had to say what Liam wanted to hear. “Ok. Are you going to be here?” “No, I wish. But I have to go to work today, sadly. I’ll be home later tonight k? Make yourself at home and do anything you want. My car keys are right here and some money on the coffee table k?” “Ok thanks Liam.” “K, try and have a nice day love.” And with that he kissed my head and left. I sat there and finished the breakfast he made me then cleaned the dishes. I figured the least I could do for Liam was clean his house. So I started cleaning everything. As I was cleaning, I’d come across picture of Niall and the boys and my sadness would return. So I stopped cleaning and went up to my room. The boxes were still sitting there, so I decided now was a better time to do this. I opened the first box and realized it was just all my clothes and shoes. The next box was my jewelry. I knew some of the stuff in there Niall had given me, and I felt I should give them back. I pulled out the 1 year anniversary heart necklace he gave me. It was beautiful and had green diamonds, because that is my birthstone and he’s irish, so he loved it. The next was a ring he gave me. Out of the blue he came home one day and told me to close my eyes. When I did, I felt something being slipped onto my right ring finger. I opened my eyes and there was a mood ring. I remember laughing and asking why he had given me this. He said so he could know when I was happy and that I should be happy all the time when I’m with him. It was the cutest thing I had ever heard. Great, I was starting to cry. The next piece were a part of 24 carat gold earrings he gave me on our 2 year anniversary. At first I thought it was an engagement ring when I saw the box. And when I opened it to see earrings, I was kind of disappointed, but also loved them. He told me one day it would be me opening a box to find a ring, just not now. I kept his word on that, but looks like that wont be happening. I put it all into a envelope and sealed it. The last thing I knew I had to give back is his favorite shirt he let me have because I loved it so much. It was his Free Hugs shirt. I hugged it to me, inhaling his scent for the last time and then folded it and put it in a bag. Since Liam said they were going to be at the studio today, I figured now was the best time to take this over to Niall’s flat. I showered and changed and walked over there. I left the things on his porch and began walking back towards Liam’s.
When I got home, it was lonely. I thought coming to Liam’s would help me feel less lonely, but he wasn’t here so that didn’t help. I went back into my room and into the bathroom. I stared at myself and started crying. It hit me what I had just done. I officially gave everything that reminded me of Niall, back to him. I opened the cabinet to try and find some advil, but instead I saw a razor. I looked at for a minute before finally picking it up and closing the cabinet. My heart was racing. Was I really going to go back to this? All my mind was telling me was ‘remember last time it felt better, just do it’. That’s the thing, once you’ve cut once, anytime you saw a razor, thoughts and memories came back. I knew I needed help, but Niall was my help. and now he wasn’t here for me. He wasn’t here anymore. Niall…..I slid down to the floor and rolled up my sleeve. I  put the blade to my skin and breathed in and out. Did I really want to go through with this? I promised the boys. ‘Promises don’t mean anything anymore’ my mind said. So I took one huge breath, closed my eyes and sliced my skin in one quick motion. I opened my eyes and could see the blood started to come out from the cut. Seeing it made me feel a little better, plus the pain that came afterwards helped me keep my mind off of Niall. So I kept doing it, and doing it, and doing it. Until I started to see black spots in my vision. All I could think about what get Niall out of my mind…….When I could see, I couldn’t tell where my cuts where because the blood was covering it all. I finally put the blade down and rested my head against the wall. I closed my eyes to try and make my vision better, but all I remember was blacking out in the bathroom.

Liam’s POV:
Being at the studio today with Niall was awkward and no one was really talking to him. So I know he felt alone. I felt bad for my mate, but he did this to himself. I couldn’t wait for this day to end so I could go home and check on (Y/N). It was around 6 when we were finally able to leave. I rushed home and walked into the house. I yelled for (Y/N) but she didnt respond. The car was here so I know she didn’t leave. I called for her again, but again no answer. I ran upstairs into where she was staying and knocked on the door. She didn’t answer, so I started getting worried. I opened the door and didn’t see her anywhere. I saw the light on in the bathroom and walked into there. But what I saw froze me in my tracks, and my heart skipped a beat. There (Y/N) was, on the floor……….past out with blood all over her arm and a razor on the floor beside her. Oh my god. I quickly rushed over to her and tried shaking her to wake her up. No response. There was blood everywhere. I grabbed a towel and started to apply pressure, but when I whipped away the blood, I saw the cuts went all the way up to her elbow. There were too many for me to handle. I held her arm and pulled out my phone with my other hand, quickly dialing 911. “Yes, please, I need an ambulance on Miller Ave, flat 3. I have a girl past out from blood loss. Please hurry!” I hung up and craddled (Y/N) in my arms. I was crying. I kept saying her name over and over again trying to keep her alive. But she wouldn’t wake up. “Please (Y/N), please don’t die on me.”

 

GOD JUL OCH GOTT NYTT ÅR!

eftersom att jag ska/ har rest bort så vill jag passa på och önska alla en trevlig Jul och ett gott nytt år! Ska försöka lägga upp några inlägg. Det kommer några tidsinställda inlägg med. Kram på er!
 
 
 
 
 
 

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 2

His POV:

I watched as (Y/N) and Zayn walked out of the room. I stared at my cell phone in my hand. Stupid me, why did I have to leave my phone at home. I was going to tell (Y/N) when I got home. But I guess that thought is ruined. Sad thing is, I was torn. I love (Y/N), but on the other hand i’m falling in love with Tiffany. I didn’t know whether or not I wanted to start new with Tiffany, or continue my relationship with (Y/N). But if i fell in love with Tiffany, didn’t that mean I really didn’t love (Y/N)? I looked over to where Tiffany was sitting. She just smiled at me. I walked over to her and sat down next to her. She wrapped her arms around me and put her head on my shoulder. “It’s going to be ok Ni. You’ll see. We’re better together babe.” I just nodded my head. When she said it, it made everything seem ok. But deep down, I just knew it wasn’t going to be.

Your POV:

Zayn walked me back out to where the boys were. They were all sitting around talking, and looked up when we walked back in. They immediately got up and rushed over to me. They all started saying sorry and apologizing at the same time. It was overwhelming, and I was starting to get a headache. I held my hands up and they stopped talking. “(Y/N), do you want a ride home?” Harry asked. I started to say no, but remembered I had driven Niall’s car here. I figured I should leave him it since it was his. “Yeahh, please.” It turns out, all of them wanted to go too. But it didn’t bother me, having them there with me meant a lot to me. It was their friend who did this, but they were with me instead of Niall. We arrived at Niall’s flat and Harry turned off the car. I just sat there staring at the house, not wanting to do this. “(Y/N), do you want us to go and get your stuff?” Liam asked. I shook my head. “No, but can you guys come in with me?” They all said yes and walked me inside. As soon as it got inside, it hit me. I was packing my things because Niall wanted someone else. Tiffany. I fell down to the floor and just started crying. All the boys surrounded me and held me the best 4 guys could. It was Louis’ shoulder i was crying on when my vision finally cleared. I was sobbing so hard that my words came out in gasps. “How……..why…….would….he….do….this….to…me?” They all hugged me tighter until my sobbing calmed down a little. When I was finally taking slower breaths, they stood me up and walked me over to the couch. Zayn and Louis sat besides me while Harry and Liam sat on the floor in front me, each holding my hand. “Why” was all I could get out. They just looked at eachother to see who should answer. It was Liam who fianlly answered. “(Y/N), we don’t know why. When we found out, we all encouraged him to stop. It was wrong of him. All he had to say was he didn’t know what to do. We love you (Y/N) and wanted to tell you, but Niall kept saying he was going to tell you.” “How long has this been going on then?” “About 6 months.” I started shaking and crying again. 6 months. For the past 6 months everything Niall was saying had been a lie to me. The ‘i love yous’ and ‘we’ll always be together babe’ meant nothing now. He promised nothing would come between us. But aparently he forgot to mention this girl. My heart was shattered, broken, with all the pieces left at Niall’s feet in that room. Louis brought me back to reality when he said, “um, Niall told us about your past (Y/N). About the um, cutting.” I just looked at him. I didn’t think Niall told anyone about that. But apparently he told the boys. they were all looking at me concerned. I didn’t like that look. They all thought I was going to fall back into my old ways.

“You guys, i’m not going to do that…I’ll handle it some other way.” “(Y/N), please just promise us you wont do that.” Harry said. They were all waiting for an answer. I looked at them blankly and just said i promise. But I knew deep down I wasn’t going to be able to keep that promise. “Now please just help me pack ok?” I gave them a weak smile. they all just nodded and got up. I stayed on the couch while they went upstairs. I didn’t have any energy left in me to walk up those stairs. I know that if I did, I would break down again. I wouldn’t be able to pack my things, because Niall and I made this place our home. Everything here, we bought together, all the memories this house had broke me. I wouldn’t be able to feel that way again. Not ever. I guess he didn’t realize the damage he was doing when he starting seeing that girl. I felt beat down and really lonely, knowing I had nowhere to go. Liam walked down the stairs with a box in his arms. “Li, where am I gonna go?” My voice was barely a whisper, I had just got done crying again, so I’m surprised he heard me. He set the box down and walked over to me. He took my hands into his and rubbed them. “How about this, you’re going to stay with anyone of us you want, and we’ll take care of you ok? Because we owe you that much and we care about you. So please say you’ll stay ok?” I just nodded my head. Thankful I had these boys to lean on. I thought about what he was saying and decided I wanted to stay with Liam. Liam and I were close and I knew he’d watch over me. Because I knew I was going to need watching. “Can I stay with you Li?” A smile spread over his face and he said yes. The boys packed everything for me. I was thankful for them and when everything was done, they all piled the things in Harry’s car. They had all walked out. I was still standing in the living room, taking one last long look around the place. On the mantel, there was a picture of me and Niall. Our first picture together. I went over and picked it up, just staring at it. Crying again. I just let the frame slip out of my hands and it shattered on the floor. I walked over to the door, and left my key on the table beside the door. I hesitated closing the door, but I knew it was for the best.

 

Zaaaaayn??

Harry Styles ( english )

he leaves you for another girl: Niall part 1

(Your POV): Niall Horan. The boy who changed my view on love. He saved me 2 years ago when I was at my worse. He told me everything would be ok and that he loves me. It was that moment when something I didn’t believe in, I believed in because of Niall. And we’ve been together ever since. He’s my life and I’m his. He’s in the famous boy band One Direction, so that takes up a lot of his time, but he makes sure to always come back to me. And I couldn’t ask for anything more.

—Flashback—

He was holding me. Why was he doing this? I didn’t deserve anyone holding me. I had just got done slitting my wrists. And he walked in and found me crying. He held me till I was done crying. Repeatedly telling me I shouldn’t have done that. That was the first time Niall told me he loved me. And for once, I believed him.

“Nothing will ever come between us (Y/N). Nothing. I love you babe.”

That was the day I stopped cutting and let Niall guide me through love.

—Present—

“Babe i’m gonna go to rehearsals ok?” Rehearsals? On a Friday? He usually didn’t have them today. “Um, okay babe. Love you.” “Love you too. I’ll be home late k, don’t wait up.” And with that he left.

Not even 10 mins after he left, I heard his phone ding. It was a message. Oh shit, he left his phone. I went to go get it and it was still lit up with the message. I couldnt help but read it. It was from someone named Tiffany. and what she wrote caught me off guard. “Babe, hope you’re coming to the studio today! I’ll be here waiting for you xx.” I unlocked the phone and saw he had been texting her flirty messages for a while now. Why would he do that? Everything seemed fine between us. What was going on? I debated whether or not I should take Niall his phone. But I finally decided I should so I could see for myself who this Tiffany girl was.

I arrived at the studio and got out. I walked in and saw Zayn, Harry, Louis, and Liam all practicing their songs. Where was Niall? As I got closer, the boys finally realized me. They all got quiet and just looked at me nervously. “Um, hi guys. Where’s Niall? He left his phone at home..” They looked at eachother debating who should talk. It was Zayn who finally spoke. “(Y/N), I think it’s better if you just leave it with us.” Why would he say that? “Why? Why can’t I go see him?” Zayn pulled me aside and spoke lowly. “(Y/N), I think you should see something ok?” I just nodded my head and with that he walked through a corridor into another stage room. I froze as soon as I walked in. There was Niall sitting on a piano bench…….with a girl sitting on his lap. They were talking and laughing and hadn’t realized me and Zayn walking in. Zayn looked down with disappointment. “Zayn…….why are you showing me this?” I couldn’t tear my eyes away from them. “Because I felt you should see this for yourself. He didn’t want us to say anything, and I’ve been feeling horrible because he’s my mate (Y/N). But what he’s doing, isn’t right. And I understand if you hate us after this, but you should know.” I finally looked at him and he looked sick. “Zayn, I could never hate you guys. And well….at least you’re showing me now. Thank you Zayn.” “Do you want me to walk you out?” “No, I’m going to sit here and wait til he walks out so I can talk to him.” “Are you sure you wanna do that? Can I wait with you? Just to make sure nothing bad…or im sorry worse happens?” I smiled at his gesture. “I would appreciate that. Thank you Zayn.” We chose the last possible row in the stage room and just watched them. They continued laughing with each other and then even kissed a little. I was surprisingly not crying or even thinking about it. I guess I was just in too much shock from what I was seeing. Zayn kept looking at me to see if I was ok. I smiled at him to show him I was ok. But really, I wanted to hit something. But held my ground.

I had forgotten I had Niall’s phone when it went off again. It rang out loud through the theatre and Niall heard it. He looked up and searched the theatre, looking for where the sound came from. His eyes finally reached where me and Zayn were sitting. And he froze. At first it seemed like he thought he was seeing things, but I stood up and started walking towards him. Zayn followed with me. Niall finally had enough sense to push the girl off of him. She looked over to me and just stayed quiet, though she gave me dirty looks. I finally reached the stage, but Niall hadn’t made a move to get closer to me. I threw his phone at him. “You left this at home. I thought you should know Tiffany texted you.” Sarcasm laced my voice and I hoped he heard how unhappy I was. He looked at his phone, then at Tiffany, and finally Zayn. Zayn just shook his head and looked down. Niall looked at me once again. “(Y/N)….” he finally got down off stage and came to stand in front of me. “I…..I was going to tell you but…..” He never finished his sentence. “So what does this mean Niall?” He looked down at his hands and started moving back and forth. I knew what was coming. “I…think we should break up (Y/N).” he finally looked up to meet my eyes. “I’m sorry, but she’s,” he looked at Tiffany, who smiled at him reassuringly, “she’s great and I didn’t want you to find out like this.” I couldnt say anything. What was I suppose to say to that?? Finally, the only thing I could do was look at Niall and say “I’ll pack my things.” Before I left, I gave my last look to Tiffany. I really looked her this time. She was pretty, blonde like him, and in perfect shape. I looked my body and shook my head. I looked at her again and just nodded my head. Then walked away from them.

 

he leaves you for another girl: Liam part 4 ( last part )

(Your POV): “Im sorry about that (Y/N). He over heard me and the boys talking about you.” Niall was walking me to the apartment I was finally able to afford. I couldn’t blame him for what happened, I could never be mad at Nialler. “I don’t blame you Niall. Its ok, really. I guess just seeing him kinda shocked me.” “Are you ok though?” I smiled at him. It was a fake smile but Ni didn’t need to know that. “Yes, I am babe. You can stop worrying ha.” “Listen, (Y/N). I know you don’t wanna hear this, but Liam hasn’t been the same since you’ve been gone. I mean yeahh he has Danielle, but lately he’s seemed distant. Not just from her, but from everyone. But when he heard your name, his eyes were filled with guilt and longing.” He’s right, I didn’t want to hear that. But I had to pretend to be strong. “Ni, it was his choice. Not mine. You know I love him dearly but he never even picked up the phone to call me. If i’m not worth his time, he’s not worth mine. I can’t dwell on something that hurt me so much.” “I know, I just thought I’d tell you.” “I love you Ni, and I cherish our friendship and everything you’ve done for me. I don’t think I could ever repay you, but for now, can we leave the Liam talk behind until I’m ready to talk about it again?” We finally made it to my apartment, but I wasn’t going to invite him inside because I wanted to be alone. ”Yes, I’m sorry. I’ll text you later ok?” He kissed me on the cheek and left.

I unlocked my door and actually looked at my place. I only had a couch, tv and a bed. After today, coming home to this, I felt so lonely. I dropped my purse and slid down the door. I started crying. I hadn’t cried since Liam told me there was someone else. Seeing him with her broke my heart. I still loved him, but he chose her over me. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to forget that. I lied when I said im happy for them. What was I suppose to say to her? It didn’t matter, I couldn’t think about it too much. My headache was already forming from crying so hard. I decided to take a shower and just watch some tv.

As I was watching The Notebook, I started crying. Wishing that was Liam and I. Niall had been texting me and laughed cuz I said I was crying because of the movie. I guess it was just a crying day for me. Then Niall texted me saying sorry and I couldn’t figure out why he’d say that. But then I heard a knock at the door. I opened it thinking it was Niall coming to comfort me, but the eyes I looked into werent blue. They were Liam’s puppy dog browns. His face turned to concern when he saw my eyes. He could tell I had just been crying. “(Y/N), what happened? Are you ok?” It took me a while to answer because I was shocked he was here…..at my door……talking to me. This is why Niall said sorry. He must’ve given him my address. “Um, yeahh I was just um watching The Notebook.” His face looked relieved when I said that. “Oh, well, that was always your favorite movie. Um, Niall told me where you were. I hope that’s ok.” I didn’t answer him. Just stared at him. “Can I come in? I wanna talk.” I just walked to the couch and sat down. He took that as a yes and closed the door and sat next to me. I paused the movie and turned to Liam. He was watching me intently and it kinda made me uncomfortable. “(Y/N)…..I um…..I know I said it earlier, but I am sorry. Believe me when I say that. I never meant to hurt you.” I didn’t want to hear this from Liam. Not today. I don’t think I could handle it. I was already on the verge of tears. You could hear the sincerity in his voice and I knew he was telling the truth. Damn him for actually meaning it. ”Liam…..please…..I can’t…” “Just hear me out ok?” He stopped to see my reaction. I just nodded my head and he continued. “What I did was wrong. And I didn’t mean to fall for Danielle again, but I did. And I can’t take that back. But watching you leave, was the worse thing for me. After you left, I sat there for what seemed like days. Thinking, telling myself that I really wanted Danielle. But (Y/N), everytime I was with her, all I thought about was you. And why you would say you expected this from me. Hearing you say that tore me apart.” He paused and just looked at me. I couldnt help it, my tears were already falling. I was barely whispering when I finally said something. “But Liam, you never even called. You never tried to reach out to me. You didn’t try and find me.  I was by myself. Stranded. Here in London because I dropped everything for us to be together. Us, Liam, not you and Danielle. I had no one beside Niall. He was there for me and helped me Liam. Not you. Not the person who I came here for. I wouldnt go home because do you know what it would be like for me to tell my family the boy I came here for abandoned me? They would of said they were right thinking me going was a bad idea. But I went against them Liam. For you. For us. And you just left me, like nothing. And yes I expected it. But deep down I thought you would change that feeling for me Liam. But all you did was make that come true. I loved you and you broke me. How can I ever forgive you for that?”

Liam had tears in his eyes and that made me cry even more seeing him like that. But it didn’t matter because he did this. “(Y/N), I have no words to say to you to make you forgive me. And I don’t expect you to. I can’t forgive myself for what I did either. But all I can say is that I still love you and I miss you. And I want you back.” I started shaking my head, but he rushed to continue. “Just please give me another chance. Please (Y/N). When I gave you that promise ring, I meant it. I am going to marry you someday (Y/N). I am. And whether or not you want to believe it, I swear I will. I love you so much. I didn’t mean for any of this to happen, but it did. And I cant change the past, but baby we can change our future. Starting with you and I starting all over again and taking this step by step. Please babe.” I was at a loss for words. I didn’t expect Liam to say he wanted me back. I thought he came to say he was sorry and that was it. But he wants me back. But I don’t know if i can do that?Who says he wont do it again? I looked at him. Really looked at him. His beautiful face was full of hope. And he was just waiting for my answer. Liam really wanted this. And I guess, deep down, I do too. I wiped my eyes and looked him in his eyes and said ‘yes’. The look on his face made my smile break out. He jumped up and grabbed me into a hug. He repeatedly said ‘thank you, i love you’. I hugged him back with everything I had. And finally he kissed me. I missed his kiss. and I could tell he missed mine. We finally broke away and looked at eachother. “Please move back in with me. All your stuff is exactly where you left it babe.” This made me laugh. But I gladly accepted his invitation.

Liam and I were living together again, and everything was going great. I was back to myself again, and Niall was happy for that. But I was happy just because I had Liam back in my life. I guess it is true. If you truly love something, let it go. And if it comes back to you, then it’s meant to stay in your life. And Liam is that something. And I love him dearly.

 

christmas image that is not made by me 2

Harry:  You laughed as Harry fiddled with the lights and gave barely audible curses. It was no secret that Harry wasn’t there handiest man around, but he wanted to make your first Christmas together, the most memorable one even if that meant hanging lights at night in the freezing cold. “Harry, need any help?” you asked taking a break from decorating your house for Christmas.  “No, I’m okay…” He moaned, trying to balance the lights in one of his hands and stable himself on the ladder with the other. You went back inside your warm house, but periodically looked out the window to check on your clumsy boyfriend. Wanting to reward your boyfriend for all of his hard work you decided to bring him hot chocolate. You made the hot chocolate and went outside to see Harry was making his way down the ladder. “Babe, I have a surprise!” you exclaimed as you held out the mug topped with whipped cream. With a smile on his face Harry made his way over to you and accepted the mug happily. Just as he put the cup to his lips a few flakes of snow fell, the first snow flurry of the year. This made you extremely happy„ Christmas just wasn’t Christmas without snow! Without any words, Harry put his arm around you then leaned in for a quick kiss. “It’s officially Christmas.” He whispered to you. You took a look at the house, which was far from perfect, but suddenly felt the happiest you’ve felt in a while.

Louis:   You took a look around you to see that your living room had truly been transformed into Santa’s workshop. Your floor had been covered in a layer of wrapping paper, bows, and boxes. Meanwhile your coffee table and the remainder of free spaces were taken up by gifts. You turned around only to see Louis come down the hall with a slightly frazzled expression.  “Well someone’s been a busy elf” he joked coming up next to you and kissing you on the cheek. “Well Christmas is tomorrow Lou, want to help?” Seeing the tired expression growing on your face he agreed. Both you and Louis worked persistently until almost all of the presents were wrapped. As you “wrapped” things up, Louis began to joke and stick bows to your face. Quoting a really awkward coffee commercial he turned to you and said “you’re my present this year” simultaneously putting another bow on you. You laughed and playfully pushed him. He rebounded, and brought you into his arms. “This Christmas is going to be the best one yet.” You mumbled into him. “I can’t wait” He added kissing your forehead.

 
 

christmas image that is not made by me

Liam: Christmas was two days away, and you still had to prepare cookies for not only your family, but Liam’s as well. So you woke up early and decided to spend your whole day baking and decorating. You had set everything up in the kitchen, and just as you were about to begin, Liam entered the kitchen. “Can I help?” Liam asked. Surprised and a bit confused you looked at your boyfriend, “What?” “I want to help, you’ve been working so hard with everything else, let me help. Taking some time deliberate you agreed. “Don’t mess up!” you joked as you told him what to do. Before long you had the cookies in the oven, and started to clean up. “y/n, turn around!” As you turned around Liam flicked some flour at you. Retaliating you took handful of flour and threw it at him. Laughing and joking around the two of you made a mess out of the kitchen. “I love you, y/n!” Liam said as you both settled down. Sneaking your arms around him you replied. “I love you two Liam!” With the help of Liam you managed to make fabulous cookies!

Zayn: It all seemed surreal. This was your first Christmas with Zayn in your new flat. Everything was perfect, the walls were filled with decorations, your tree shined to bright, and the aroma of gingerbread soaked every room. You anxiously waited for Zayn to return from dropping Niall off at the airport. It was Christmas Ever, and you didn’t want to spend it alone. As you toured your house, the door opened, and a gust of cold air flooded the flat. “Babe, I’m home!” your boyfriend yelled up the stairs as you ran down the stairs. You made your way to him as if it had been months since you last saw him, when realistically it was only a few hours. “Wait, I have something!” Zayn slyly said before you jumped into his arms. He made his way to the archway separating the hallway and the living room. He stopped and hung something from it. “Well come here, I’m waiting!” He had hung up mistletoe. You, again, ran to him. This time, however, you ran into his arms but met his lips for a warm passionate Christmas kiss. “Merry Christmas (y/n)” Zayn whispered. “I love you Zayn.’ You replied going in for another long heated kiss.

Niall: The tree you and Niall had gotten for you flat was still bare. There hadn’t been a day in the past week and a half that you and Niall had been free until today. So you and your boyfriend decided to decorate it. With every ornament came a story. Whether it was something about his childhood, or your family everything was special. Slowly but surely the ornaments covered all of the bare branches. “I’ll be right back, I have something else” Niall said as you put the last ornament on the tree. He exited the room for a brief time then returned with a box handing it to you. “Niall, it isn’t even Christmas yet.” You said confused. “I know just open it.” Obeying his request you sat down and opened the box. Inside the box was a homemade heart shaped frame with one of the first pictures you and Niall had taken together as a couple! “Awe Nialler! This is adorable!!! “A slight redness grew on Niall’s face but he escorted you as you put the ornament on the tree. “It’s perfect now!” You exclaimed as Niall quickly leaned in for a kiss. “Merry Christmas, y/n.” Niall whispered as you admired the tree. “Merry Christmas Niall.” You replied as he stood behind you with his head on your shoulder and his hands on your waist. “I love you” he added pulling you in closer to him. 

GOD JUL BLOGGEN <3

HAPPY B- DAY LOUIS

Stort grattis till vår lilla boo beaar, Louiis Tomlinson som fyller 21 år!! <3<3 
 
 
(bild tagen 20 december, sverige tid )
 
 

he leaves you for another girl: Liam part 3

(His POV): Its been a month since i’ve seen (Y/N). The girl I left her for is Danielle. I didn’t want to tell her that though, i know it would of been harder for her. I loved being with Danielle, but there were times when I still thought about (Y/N). I wondered how she was doing, where she was. And what she said still rang in my head. “because I expected it….”. I still didn’t know what that meant, and it bugged me. That night after she left, I just sat there, staring at the promise ring I had given her. I promised her, but couldnt keep that promise. People break promises all the time right? Then why did I feel so horrible looking at it. She left everything. The clothes I bought her, her accessories, and even her car. How was she getting around? I would question myself time to time about her, but then I would shrug it off because I was the one who let her go. I remember Niall coming in the next day asking what happened, and I told him. He said he was sorry it happened, but that was it. We didn’t talk about it anymore. The mates just wanted me to be happy. But why did I feel so low. Danielle and I would go on dates and paparazzi would say shes better for me and that we looked good together. They said this plenty of times, and I would just take it as a compliment. They never said that about me and (Y/N) though….

 One day we were all in the studio rehearsing when I heard the boys whispering about (Y/N) to Niall. I heard her name and immediately started listening. “how is she holding up?” harry asked. “she’s uh…..she’s doing the best she can. She won’t let me help her and it pisses me off. but she was always strong willed you know?” Niall said. “but she’s ok right?” Louis said. “She’s lost a lot of weight and doesnt talk much like she used to. idk if she’s doing it on purpose or she just doesn’t have the money to eat or even wanna talk to me. but i’m going to meet her for lunch today and see how she is.” “you’re going to see (Y/N), Niall?” I couldnt help but say it out loud. All the boys suddenly turned around, looking shocked that I had heard. Niall took his time answering. “I, um, yes I am…”. “Can you……..um, can you tell her i’m sorry Ni.” “Liam, I don’t think that’s a good idea. I think you need to tell her that yourself.” “I don’t think she wants to see me..” “You never know mate, maybe seeing you will do her good so she can move on.” Move on……those words stung. Everybody thought I moved on because I had Danielle. But in all truth, I hadn’t. Danielle was great, but she wasn’t (Y/N). I hadn’t even talked to Danielle for the past 3 days. I debated on whether or not Niall was right. I atleast owed this to her right? “Ok. Where are you guys meeting?” Niall told me and he said he wouldn’t say anything to (Y/N).

Me and Niall arrived at the resturant. (Y/N) wasnt there yet. I sat with my back to the table where Niall sat with my hood on. I heard Niall get up and greet her when she came in. “Hi Ni!” her voice, it sounded different. like she had just got done crying, but it was still good to finally hear. “(Y/N), how are you, honestly?” “Wow, right to the questions huh? um, im fine Ni.” “you look like you havent ate (Y/N). do you have enough money? Please just let me help you.” “Niall, please. i’m fine. I just sometimes forget to eat because of the job. i don’t want your money you know that.” I could hear Niall sigh. I hated hearing she was struggling. “um, Liam said to tell you sorry….” she stayed quiet for what seemed like forever. “hmm. I saw a picture of him and Danielle the other day. They look happy. The head line said “She looks better with him than (Y/N) did”.” “(Y/N) that doesn’t mean anything.” “Ni, remember what I told you the day of the break up? I told you I wasn’t good enough for him. Any other girl looks better with him than me.” “please don’t say that. don’t put yourself down and compare yourself to other girls.” she just laughed. I hated hearing this. “Ni, it’s true. i’m nothing compared to Danielle, she’s so pretty and he loves her. I got with him knowing he still loved her. but i just didn’t want to believe it. but i guess i should of.” That’s what she meant by she expected it. she always thought i’d leave her for someone else.  I couldn’t take hearing her put herself down anymore. Finally I turned around and said, “(Y/N) please don’t put yourself down like that.” I could see her freeze up. Niall just looked down. I wasn’t suppose to do this, but I had to. I got up so she could see my face. Niall was right, it looked like she hadn’t ate in weeks. This was because of me. “I am so sorry (Y/N) for what I did. Please believe me when I say that. But please don’t say that about yourself. You are the most beautiful person I know.” She wouldn’t look at me, but I could see she was holding back her tears. She finally looked at me after a minute, and her look killed me. She looked hurt, broken, sad.

I opened my mouth to tell her more, but then I felt someone hugging me from behind. It was Danielle. I hugged her back, but never taking my eyes off (Y/N). but she  just looked at Niall. Niall got up and (Y/N) followed. Danielle finally realized (Y/N) and she just looked at her. I was at a loss for words. “um…Danielle, this is (Y/N).” (Y/N) looked up with what I knew was a fake smile. She looked right at Danielle and said “I’m happy for you guys. Really.” That last part she looked at me when she said it. Being with her for a year, I knew when she was lying. And she was lying now. It broke me to see that. Danielle said thank you and with that Niall and her walked out. Danielle started talking to me but I wasn’t listening. (Y/N) still loved me, but I didn’t know what to do.

 

he leaves you for another girl: Liam part 2

Liam (Your POV): It was cold, the middle of december. I walked, and walked, till I didn’t know where I was. I had nowhere really to go because everyone I love lives in the U.S. I dropped everything for him, only for him to just leave me like that. He told me everything would be ok.

—Flashback—

“Babe, idk. My whole life is here. I have my job and my family and friends.” I said as Liam looked at me with puppy dog eyes. He had just asked for me to go live with him in London. “(Y/N), I understand if you want to say no, but everything will be okay. I won’t ever leave you..”.

—Present—

“I won’t ever leave you..”, those words rang in your head as you saw car lights coming towards you. The car stopped and rolled down their window. When I looked, it was Niall. “(Y/N) what are you doing out walking?”. I just kept walking, not wanting to involve Liam’s best mate in our problems. But Niall wouldnt leave me alone. He got out of the car and stopped in front of me. “(Y/N), what’s wrong? What happened?” he probably noticed my face was red and my eyes puffy from crying. “Niall, please. I don’t want you involved. Just please….leave.” I started to walk away but Niall grabbed my arm and turned me around. “(Y/N), what did he do?” he whispered. “He……he said he met someone else and…” i started to break down actually saying it out loud to him. but he held me. “Niall, I don’t know why he did this. I expected it, but not to actually happen Ni.” Niall held me and just comforted me, telling me it was going to be alright and that Liam was stupid for leaving you. “Niall, can you drop me off at a hotel. I don’t have anywhere to go.” “(Y/N), come stay at my place.” “No, I can’t Niall, thank you. but I know eventually Liam will show up there and I don’t think I can see him. Just please, it’ll help me. please.” He just looked at me. I thought he was going to say no, but he ended up saying yes.

He took me to a motel far from Liam’s flat. He paid and walked me up to my room. “(Y/N) where are all your clothes and things?” “They’re at Liams. I left them on purpose. I didn’t take anything he bought me. I even left the car Ni. I just don’t want anything that reminds me of him.” Niall just sat on the bed and said, “you said earlier you expected this from him. What did you mean by that?” I sighed. I was hoping he hadn’t heard that part. I wonder if Liam was even wondering why I said that. “Niall, when I first started dating Liam, it was right after him and Danielle broke up. I got a lot of hate. People telling me she was better for him, better looking, a better person over all. Liam always told me to not believe that and that he loved me. That’s why he gave me that promise ring. He said one day, i’m going to marry you (Y/N) because I love you for being who you are. But in the back of my mind, I always doubted myself. I always wondered if he still thought about her. Or if he would see someone who was more beautiful. Sometimes it seemed like he thought I was boring or just ashamed to take me out. I always told him I hated the way I looked and he said he loved my body and that I was perfect just the way I was. I wanted to believe him, but you know, there was always that doubt.” I looked at Niall. “Please don’t tell me the girl he left me for is Danielle Niall..” “(Y/N), he has been talking to her again, but idk if its her he left you for. How bout this, i’m gonna talk to Liam tomorrow and I’ll find out ok? You just stay here for as long as you want and I’ll come and check on you.” “Ok, thank you Ni. And please don’t tell Liam where I am.” “I won’t, you can trust me babe.”

With that Niall walked out of the room. I just sat there, staring at the wall. I didn’t even want to cry anymore. After saying that out loud to Niall, it was good to get it off my chest. The only person I had said that to had been Liam, and it was Liam who proved that to be right.

 

Sweet Niall

ett annat Haylor inlägg

en annan person skriver:
 
 
Guy waits! Just look! Look at the guys and see how their faces fell when the person mentioned Taylor. They obviously dont like her and there must be a big thing behind this. But if Harry keeps hanging out with Taylor other than the boys and misses Louis’ birthday to be with her, I will lose all my respect towards him. I’m so close to losing my respect because of him defending her when she mad fun of Niall and the guys defended him but Harry knew what happened and just defended her in the end. I just cant take any of this anymore. But if a miracle happens then i will surely know.

Haylor

sånt man läser på webben just nu :(
---
 

soo obviously Taylor Swift has changed Harry. He is turning his back on the boys to keep her happy. I don`t know when but she was making fun of Niall and got caught by Louis and Liam. Instantly they ran to his deafense and started to protect him. Taylor being the winy bitch she is started crying and Harry saw. He knew the story and knew she did in fact do it. But instead of protecting Niall with Lou and Li he defended her.

If you would have told Harry this before he met the she witch, he would have laughed and called you crazy. But know now here he is. I don`t know about but want the old Harry back. The one that chose his BROTHERS over some bitch that has a different dick everynight.  I use to like Taylor but know I can`t stand her. How can anyone look at sweet little Niall and say that.

Maybe if we show Harry we want him back, he`ll listen. It`s a long shot but worth it right? Reblog if you want the old Harry back. The one that would stand by his boys and not an over sized barbie doll that can`t even sing?

he leaves you for another girl: Liam part 1

 It’s been a year since you and Liam have been dating. You guys live together in London and you absolutely enjoy being with him and the boys. He even gave you a promise ring, promising he’ll someday marry you because that’s how much he loves you. But for the past 3 months, he’s been acting distant. When you ask him what’s wrong, he just says he’s fine and to not worry about it. And today, you received a text you didnt feel too well about.Babe, i’ll be home around 8…we need to talk.He didn’t leave his usual smiley face, so you knew something was wrong. It was 7:20. For the next 40 minutes, you just sat there on the couch, waiting for him to get home.

Finally the door opened, and in walked Liam, not smiling, not even greeting you with a hug. So you sat on the couch and just waited for him to walk over to you. He walked slowly over and just sat down about 2 seats away from you. It bothered you that he did that, but didn’t try and move closer to him. You sat in silence for about 5 mins, until he finally spoke up. “(Y/N), i…….first off, i just want to say that i love you. i do.”you just continued to look at him, expecting the worse. he then continued, “but…i just dont feel the way i did before.”he finally lifted his head so he could see your reaction. But you just sat there, trying so hard to keep your tears from falling. You learned not to cry in front of Liam because you knew how much he hated it. So it was easy, but yet so hard at the same time because of what he was saying.”So you’re saying, you don’t want to be with me anymore..”he sighed.”yes……that’s what im saying babe.”

You just looked down at your hands and started playing with them, not being able to look Liam in the face. But then you had to ask why he had been so distant lately. “Why……why have you waited this long to tell me this. You’ve been so distant for the past 3 months.” “because i wanted to make sure this was the thing i forsurely wanted to do. (Y/N), i met someone….”you took this chance to look at Liam. There was no guilt in his eyes, nothing saying he was regretting what he was saying. You laughed, because it was no shock to you. Deep down, through out the whole relationship, you had a feeling Liam would want someone who looked better than you. You just never expressed this feeling to him. But not it was all happening. “Why are you laughing?”

You got up slowly and just looked at him, then to the promise ring on your hand. Slowly, you took it off and placed it on the table in front of you. You grabbed your purse and phone. You weren’t going to take anything else, because everything else Liam had bought you and you didnt want any memory of him, not even your car. You paused as you got to the door and opened it. He was now standing up, waiting for your answer. You just gazed at him, knowing this would probably be the last time you saw Liam, your sweet Liam. You looked at him, showing in your face that he broke your heart and finally said,”because i expected it Liam.”And a tear finally fell down your face. With that, you finally walked out of Liam’s life, walking to nowhere specific because you dropped everything to be here in London with Liam.

 

Zerrie! <3

he leaves you for another girl: Harry part 5 ( last )

Your POV:
As I walked out of the hospital room, I couldn’t help but let the tears fall. Harry still loves me. Why did this have to happen now? I was finally getting over him and then he comes back into my life. As much as I didn’t want this, I couldn’t help but feel happiness again. But then I thought about what he did and that happiness faded. When I got out to the waiting room, all the boys got up so they could hug me goodbye. “How’d it go?” Louis asked. “Well, I gave it to him straight and didn’t sugar coat it.” “May I ask why you’re crying then?” Zayn said. Just then I started crying more. I didn’t know why I was really crying so much. He didn’t deserve any more of my tears, but it just kept coming. He touched apart of my heart no one else could. “You still love him don’t you?” Niall asked. All I could do was nod my head. When I knew I could finally speak I said, “But it doesn’t change anything Ni. He hurt me so much, so why should he get a second chance at love with me?” “(Y/N) as much as you don’t want to hear this, you’re the only person who can fix him. I mean ever since you came into his life you’ve changed him. And changed him for the better. He’s happiest when he’s with you. Sure he made a huge mistake, but we all learn from our mistakes. Wouldn’t you try and win him back if this situation had been reversed?” Liam said. I thought about what he was saying, but I knew deep down that if I had done something like this to Harry I wouldn’t try to be with him again because its hurtful doing what he did. I wouldn’t even think to ask for him back. “No, Liam, even if it were reversed, I wouldn’t. But I would’ve never done that to him anyways. I just hope he changes for himself, not for me. So bye you guys.” I hugged them all again and left. Louis said I wouldn’t be going home til 2 more days, so I had to stay here. I didn’t have the money to buy another ticket. So I went back to my hotel room and just sat there.

Harry’s POV:
The boys came back into the room after (Y/N) left. And they had a torn look on their faces. “What happened now?” “(Y/N) just left….but she was crying. Harry what’d you say to her?” Louis asked. So she did cry. Then I did say something right. “I told her I wanted her back and that my future was with her, and that the old me was when I was with her. But she said the old her was gone because of me. But then I said I still love her and always will and that I’d stop drinking.” “Well you must’ve said the right things to reach her heart Harry. She still does love you, but are you really going to win her back?” Niall asked. “Yeahh, that’s the plan. Did she already leave to go back to America?” “No, I made it to where she had to stay here for a few days.” Louis said. “Ok, well they said I can leave tonight so I’ll have to think of something fast….Do you guys mind helping me? You know, since i’m in casts and shit?” They all let out a little laugh and said yes. I knew getting her back wouldn’t be easy, but I was going to try my hardest.
The next day, me and the boys spent setting everything up so I could lead (Y/N) to me. Zayn was going to go and over take her out to eat and then bring her to me. I was very nervous, but I still loved her so I would do whatever it takes.

Your POV:
The next afternoon I was still just laying in bed. I hadn’t moved since last night. I didn’t want to move at all. My phone kept going off but I didn’t wanna really talk to anyone at this point. But around 2 I finally heard a knock on my door. I let it go, not wanting to get it, but they just kept knocking. “C’mon (Y/N), I know you’re in there, open up!” It was Zayn’s voice. Hm, that’s weird. Finally I got up to answer the door. Even though I knew I looked like shit, I didn’t care and just opened it. His face when he saw me kinda wanted to make me laugh, but I held it in. “What Zayn.” “Um, well don’t you look dandy. Showered lately?” I just raised my eyebrow at him. “Just kidding, but um you might want to shower cuz we’re going out to eat.” “ugh, Zayn I don’t want to go anywhere.” “(Y/N) you need to get out of here so you don’t go into depression. I’m just looking out for you love.” He gave me a genuine smile and walked in. “Fine, just let me get ready. Are you going to stay here the whole time?” “Yupp, I’ll be here watching the exotic channel on your tv.” “Ew Zayn, fine.” All he did was laugh but I knew he was joking. So I showered and did my hair and makeup. Then Zayn helped me pick out an outfit to wear because I didn’t know what type of eating out we were going to. It was funny doing this with Zayn, I mean we’d done this before together, but haven’t in so long. So surprisingly it made me feel a little better. We settled on skinny jeans and a flannel and boots. It was relaxing and I was glad he chose it. I was finally ready by 5 and was thankful for Zayn’s patience. But he was just on his phone when he wasn’t helping me. We walked down to his car and he started driving me. We arrived at a small cafe and he stopped there. “We’re eating at a cafe, that’s where you brought me to eat?” He just shrugged. “Why not love? You got something against this place?” In all honesty, I had kinda forgotten about this place. This cafe was the first place I met Harry. And this was where our first date was. Hm, memories. Zayn got out so I did too. I didn’t want to hurt his feelings. When we walked in though it was empty. But I noticed there were arrows on the floor. I looked at Zayn and he just smiled. The first arrows lead me to the table where Harry and I sat. On that table was our first picture together at this table. I picked it up and smiled. I was so nervous when I first met him, but he was so at ease with me. He had acted like he genuinely liked me that day, even though I didn’t want to believe it. But he asked if we could take a picture and I said yes. I guess he’s kept it ever since, but I loved that picture. There were more arrows leading me outside. Zayn walked with me and I followed. The arrows lead down the block to a small park. This park was our 2nd date. I walked up to the swings and there was another picture. It was of all the boys and I. Even though it was a date, I had said I wanted to meet all of the boys. And he brought them, and that was a date I could never forget. Harry had pushed me on the swings while the boys made fun of him and laughed. That was the day I knew I liked Harry. Zayn smiled at me as he looked at the picture. Another set of arrows led us down the street towards another restaurant. This was where Harry asked me to be his girlfriend. He had taken me here and surprised me with the question. He had been acting weird so I thought he was going to say he didn’t want to see me anymore, but it wasn’t the case. Another picture was taped to the door of him and I at our table smiling like lovebirds. He looked so handsome in his tux and that was the first time I wore a dress in front of him. All these pictures were just reminding me of all the good times we had in our relationship. More arrows led us all the way down to beautiful waterfall park. This had been my favorite place in London and Harry took me here every chance he got. On a rock was so many pictures of us, from all the times we had been here, all the way up to when he proposed to me. I couldn’t help but get teary eyed because in all these pictures we looked so happy and in love. He was so nervous to ask me for my hand in marriage that he dropped the ring in the water. So in the last picture his pants are wet because he went in to get it. I was laughing so hard that day, but I still said yes. We took a picture right after and his face was just full of joy. I could help but laugh and cry at the same time. Zayn had been quiet the whole time, but I finally asked him what was going on. Just then I could see the rest of the boys helping Harry walk over to where we were. They were all smiling and Harry was kind of smiling. I could tell he was nervous, just like the last time we were here. I was already crying so I felt stupid when they all walked up to me smiling. They all hugged me except for Harry, all he did was look at me. Then all the boy went and stood a little to the side of us. Harry then stood facing me.”(Y/N), hi.” He let out a laugh. “Hi Harry.” I said back smiling. “Um, ha, (Y/N), I hope you enjoyed looking at all those places again. Because I know I did every time I drove by them when I was here without you. Every place we’ve been to we’ve had the best memories and I love those. But this place (Y/N), is my favorite. Because the last time we were here, you said yes to forever with me.” As he was talking my tears were just falling. Everything he was saying hit home and it make me break. “I know I’ve done some stupid shit to you (Y/N), and I know you can never forget that, but through all of that (Y/N), you and I both know that we still love eachother. No matter how hard either of us try to move on, it’s just not going to work, because we are meant to be together. And you know that, so what I’m trying to say (Y/N), is I love you so much, and I just want us to be together again. We complete each other and need to be in each other’s lives. So pretty please, with a cherry on top, will you come back to me?” I laughed at the cherry part and he did too. He let out a big breath he had been holding and I knew he was sincere in what he was asking and saying. I knew I should probably take things slow with him, but he’s right, we are meant to be together. “Yes, Harry, I will babe.” His shoulders relaxed and he grabbed me and hugged me. He couldn’t really move so it was me moving towards him. But I was just glad to be in his arms again, or in this case arm because one was in a sling still lol. He let go of me and looked me in the eyes. “Wait, I have one more question love.” he struggled to get down on one knee, but he managed. But when I realized why he was doing this my eyes got bigger. “(Y/N), babe, this is where I proposed to you before, and I’m going to do this again in the same place. So (Y/N),” he pulled out my old ring, “will you please do me the favor in becoming my wife….again.” I couldn’t help but laugh and cry again. “Yes Harry, of course.” I could hear all the boys start clapping and cheering for us. Harry got back up and put the ring back on my finger and kissed me. “Thank you” he whispered. “I love you Harry.” “I love you too (Y/N).” “Now can we go eat because I was really looking forward to that.” He laughed and said yes.

 

:(

Godnatt Bloggen

he leaves you for another girl: Harry part 4

Your POV:
I had just gotten home and was relaxing watching tv when my phone started ringing. It was playing The Fray so I knew it was Louis. I just looked at the phone, contemplating if I should answer it. I hadn’t called him or any of them since I’ve been home. And I felt bad, so I didn’t answer. But not even 2 seconds later, it was ringing again. Gosh, I guess I had to answer now. “Hello?” “(Y/N)?” “Hey Lou.” His voice was a little low, but I could tell something was wrong. “(Y/N), please listen to me ok…..it’s Harry.” “Lou, I love you but I dont want to hear anything about him.” “No, please just hear me out. (Y/N) for the past two months, he’s done nothing but drink. He’s been drinking nonstop because he feels guilty about what he did.” “That’s nice Lou but what does that have to do with me?” “Last night, he was drinking again, and he drove and got into a car accident. He’s in the hospital now, and I think it’s best if you come and talk to him.” “Lou……I don’t understand why me going over there would help. I can’t just drop everything and go over there.” “(Y/N) all he does is talk about you. He really misses you and I can genuinely say that he is sorry for what he did. He doesn’t listen to anyone at all. So please, if not for him, do this for me and the boys. We’re worried about him. He’s not the same anymore (Y/N).” “I respect you Louis and the boys too, but I have work and I definitely don’t have the money to go out there again since I just went to Australia for him.” “I will pay, I will pay whatever you need. As for your job just tell them it’s an emergency, because it is!” I thought about it. Did I really want to drop everything for the boy who broke my heart? But like Lou said, do it for him and the boys. “Fine Louis, just tell me when I leave.” “Ok, thank you so much. I’ll arrange it right now ok.” “ok bye Lou.” I went up to my room and slowly started packing. Then I called work and told them I had an emergency and they actually believed me. Then Lou texted me and told me I was leaving in an hour. Wow, that was fast. But as I boarded the plane and waitied to get there, I had no clue what I was going to say when I saw Harry.

Harry’s POV:
When I woke up, I was in a hospital bed. I couldn’t remember anything that happened, so I was confused. But the boys were all in the room. I looked at all of them and they were just silent. “Do I look that bad or what?” I was trying to make them laugh but they didn’t budge. “What happened? Why am I here?” My head was pounding and my whole body ached. My arm was in a sling and a cast on my right leg. “You were in an accident.” Zayn said. “Because you were drinking.” Liam said, quite angry. All I could do was stare at them. I didn’t remember any of it. “Why would you do that Harry? Are you not thinking at all anymore? Zayn was in the car with you. He could’ve gotten hurt Harry! You’re not only putting your life in danger, you put his. Did you ever realize that?” Louis said. Everyone was mad at me. But Zayn was in the car? I didn’t remember. But all I could do was look down, ashamed of myself. Lately I’ve been making the wrong choices, but I didn’t know how to change. Just then the doctor came in. “How are you feeling Mr. Styles?” “Um, I have a headache and my whole body hurts.” “Well the headache is partly from your drinking and then hitting your head. You also have a few broken ribs, your right arm was dislocated, and your right knee was shattered.” That was a lot to take in, and I thought he was done but he continued. “Harry, also I’d like to tell you. I’ve noticed in your blood you’ve been drinking quite heavily. And all that drinking is damaging your liver son. So my advice to you, is to stop drinking so much. Because if you continue, you will have liver failure and that’s not something you want at your age young man. Do you understand?” “All I could was nod my head. And then he left. I didn’t realize drinking would lead to this. But of course in my state of mind, I wasn’t thinking at all. I drank to forget about (Y/N), but all it’s done is lead me to a near death. And I’m lucky to be alive. “Is this what you wanted Harry? This is what you have to look forward if you continue doing what you’re doing. And quite frankly, if you continue this, we don’t want to be in your life. Because we’re not going to sit back and let you die.” Louis said. Just then, someone I hadn’t expected, walked in. And my heart stopped. It was (Y/N). I thought I was dreaming because she looked so good. But why would she be here? She said hi to all the boys and hugged them. Then they all left, leaving me with her. But I couldn’t talk. All I could do was stare at her. She walked over, just looking at me, saying nothing, but shaking her head. “(Y/N)..” “Harry, hi.” She sat down and looked me in my eyes. I couldn’t hold her stare so I ended up looking away. How was I suppose to face the women who I love, but also hates me. “Hi..” “Harry, I don’t particularly want to be here, and I’ll say this now. I’m not doing this for you, I’m doing it because the Louis asked me to for him. And although apart of me hates you, I felt I should come here and speak my mind to you.” All I could do was nod my head. I guess I deserved hearing that. She was right, she deserved to hate me, I deserved that. “So, I would like to say. I think it’s very stupid what you are doing and how you’re handling things. You put someone else’s life in danger due to your stupidity. I can’t express how mad I am at you right now. How would you of felt if Zayn had gotten hurt, or worse died because of your nonsense. Drinking is not the answer Harry. It’s the stupidest habit to pick up because you’re also damaging your life. But I guess you didn’t think about that because you’re too selfish. It’s time you start thinking about others and not just yourself Harry. Yes what you did to me was wrong, but you don’t see me drinking my life away because of you. No, you handle it other ways Harry. Talk to someone, get help, don’t take matters into your own hands. The first thing you should of done was find closure Harry, just like I did. I sent you that box and that was closure for me. You should’ve done something Harry.” I was processing everything she was saying, and I was glad she wasn’t going easy on me. But what she was saying also hurt. “(Y/N), you told me never to speak to you again. How was I suppose to get closure? The only way I would of gotten closure was if I could talk to you again, and just tell you how sorry I was. But I couldn’t, because I wanted to respect your wishes (Y/N). So the only thing I could think of was to drink. But I know now that it was wrong of me to do. I wasn’t thinking when I got in that car. I wasn’t thinking most of the time anyways. Because (Y/N) I miss you. And words cannot express how sorry I am for what I did. I know you won’t believe me, and I understand if you don’t want me back, but I love you, always have and always will, but please believe me when I say I would take it back if I could, but I can’t. I can’t change what I did, the only thing I can do is move on and try to make things better.” “Harry, I hear what you’re saying. And honestly I forgive you for what you did. I did. But I don’t forgive and forget. I can never forget what you did to me. It broke me into pieces that were left at your feet Harry. And ever since then, I’ve been slowly building myself back up. I can’t handle anything right now Harry. But all i’m asking from you, is to please change your ways, and prove to everyone else that you can pull through this and be you again. Because I know those boys miss the old you.” “Yeahh, but the old me was when you were apart of my life.” I could see her eyes start to water. “Harry, please don’t say that to me. That old me you were with, is now gone. So please, just please, take care of yourself.” And with that she got up and left. But I knew she wouldn’t of started crying if I hadn’t said something that really touched her. This meant she still loved me. And I knew what I had to do.

 

he leaves you for another girl: Harry part 3

Your POV:
It’s been a week since I’ve been back. And I still had another week left of time off. But I couldn’t bring myself to pack Harry’s things. Every time I’d think about it, I’d just put it off. But as I was sitting here today, I couldn’t help but think of him. After 4 whole years, he does this to me? Why? It made me question everything I’d ever done for him and every moment we shared together. He asked me to marry him not even 2 months ago and he changes his mind like that? I put my head down and sighed with frustration. I kept looking back to see if I’d done something wrong, looking for a reason he’d do this to me, but I just couldn’t find anything. I did everything for that boy. Everything, and this is what I get in return. I beat myself up for the last week because of this, thinking maybe I did deserve this. Maybe he did this to me to prove a point. Or maybe I was just too blind to realize he didn’t love me anymore. It was heartbreaking to think about that, but I knew sooner or later I’d have to move on. Once again I caught myself staring at his clothes, thinking I should start packing, but of course I just got up. I grabbed my keys and a coat and left. I walked down to a local starbucks and ordered a drink. Everywhere I went people gave me sad looks. I guess the paps finally got wind of what happened or something. But as I sat down to drink my coffee, I realized it wasn’t necessarily that. On my table was a new People magazine. And right on the cover, was Harry and that girl, holding hands and smiling. The headline said ‘Harry Styles out with new girlfriend. What happened to (Y/N)?’ I put it back down and just stared at it. He was really with her, he really stayed with her. Wow. I got up and left, going back to my apartment. As soon as I got home, I threw my keys and coffee down and charged towards my room. I started grabbing everything of his insight and just throwing it on the floor. All his clothes, all his shoes, his cologne, his jewelry, and even the tv he bought for me. Anything he’d ever bought me was thrown too. I couldnt stand him. I hated him, loathed him, I never wanted to see him again.

Harry’s POV:
It’s been a week since the whole blow up, but never once did I try to contact her. I saw pictures of her online later that night of her at an airport, so I know she’s home. Good, she needed to be as far away from me as possible. But after the boys found out, they’ve just looked at me with disgust since then. And I didn’t blame them. And I knew (Y/N) saw the magazine, me and Allyson were front cover. Although we’re smiling, inside I’m hurting, but I haven’t expressed that to anyone. I carry her engagement ring around with me everywhere. It’s a reminder or what I had, what I lost, and what I’ll probably never have again. Sure I loved Allyson, but she was (Y/N). Things were different with her, and different wasn’t something I wanted. I tried to be happy and not think about (Y/N), I did, but I just couldn’t. And I didn’t know how to tell Allyson that. That’s the problem with me, I rushed into things too fast without thinking, and now I don’t know what to do. Either way someone is still going to be hurt. If I break it off with Allyson, she’ll be crushed, and (Y/N) was already hurt. But I knew I didn’t want to hurt her anymore. Tonight I was going to tell Allyson it was off. I felt guilty about leading her on, but I couldn’t do it anymore. I needed to be alone I guess.
Allyson didn’t take it well, but she understood. We were finally done touring in Australia that we got a break to go home. I said my goodbyes to the boys and headed back. I was actually looking forward to being back home, to have some peace and quiet. But once I reached my doorstep, there was a big box sitting on my porch. I saw on the tag that it was shipped from America, and instantly I knew it was from (Y/N). I grabbed it and opened the door. I set everything down and walked over to the couch to open it. Once I did my heart melted. It was all my things from her house. But on top, there was also a letter.
‘Harry,
Inside is everything of yours. I don’t care that you bought some of these things for me, I don’t want them. I don’t want anything that reminds me of you, cuz to be honest, it would only hurt me more. For 4 years I loved you Harry. And for 4 years, I thought you loved me too. But I guess I was wrong….I spent the last week, looking back, wondering what I did to deserve this. But you know what, I couldn’t find anything. Why Harry? That’s the only thing I have to ask you. What did I do that was so bad to deserve this. I thought I gave you all of me, heart and soul, but I guess not. All I can say is I need to move on with my life, and I know you need to too. And the only way I can do that is if I never see you again. So Harry, here are all your things back and please, for both our sakes, don’t ever contact me again. But just to let you know, you will always hold a place in my heart.
Goodbye,
(Y/N)’
She never wants to see me again. That part is what really hit me. My tears just started falling. She’s right. What did she do to deserve this? But I’ll never get to tell her the answer. The answer is nothing. It was all my fault, none of this is hers. I’m the screw up, I’m the dick that destroyed her life, and I’m the one who broke her heart. I guess all I can do now is hope she finds someone better than me, better than I ever was. As for me, I don’t think I’ll ever get over her, so what am I going to do? Drink, drink until the thought of her is gone. That’s the only thing I can do for her.

—2 months later—

Louis’ POV:
(Y/N) hadn’t kept in touch like she said she would. I didn’t contact her though, because I knew she just probably needed space, but I knew she had sent her final goodbyes to Harry cuz he’s been different. Sure he broke things off with Allyson, but I still couldn’t forgive him for what he did to (Y/N). She’s been with us for 4 years, she’s like a sister to us, but now it’s just like there’s something missing. Our group isn’t the same because Harry’s not the same. He’s been drinking a lot lately, to the point where he blacks out wherever he is, and then doesnt remember a thing that happened. He’d curse at us, he’d try to fight us, but at the end of every fight, he’d only say her name. Every time, it was her name he said and then he’d pass out. Inside, I wanted to help Harry so much, but he wouldn’t let me talk to him. It hurt seeing him like this. He was drinking his life away and ruining his, our, career. All of us tried to talk to him, but he wouldn’t listen. All he’d say is she said she never wanted to see him again, so he drinks. Drinks so he wont think about her anymore, but all the drinking does is just make it worse. He dreams about her in his sleep, and even has conversations with her. I wanted so bad to call her, because I knew only she would be the one to bring him out of this, but I didn’t because I wanted to respect her.
One day I was sitting at home when Zayn called me. His voice was panicked and I knew something was wrong. He said him and Harry had been driving when they got into a car crash, but the worse thing was Harry was drunk while driving. And Harry was the only one who had damage done to him. He was being rushed to the hospital. I wanted to yell at Zayn for letting Harry drive, but I knew I had to stay calm. As soon as I arrived at the hospital, everyone else was already there, and when I went in to see Harry, I knew right then and there, I had to call ( y/ n )

 

he leaves you for another girl: Harry part 2

Harry’s POV:
After (Y/N) walked out, all I could do was stare at the engagement ring she threw at me. I know I sound like a dick for saying this, but I didn’t think she’d end up calling it off. But then again, I cheated, why wouldn’t she. I bent down and picked it up. I didn’t run after her because I didn’t know what to say. What do you say to the women you’re suppose to marry after she catches you cheating? I knew eventually she was going to find out, but I wanted to tell her later, and not have her find out like this. I didn’t think she’d get the time off for work to come out here, or else I would’ve never asked Allyson to come over. But then again (Y/N) had her suspicions from seeing our picture in the magazines daily. I looked over at Allyson. She was getting dressed and getting ready to leave. I just stared at her and she turned around and smiled at me. “It’s going to be ok Harry. I’ll be here for you ok? Do you want me to stay?” “No, it’s ok. Thanks though, I’ll be fine.” She kissed me and then left. I sat down on the bed and just held the ring in my hand. I bought this thinking (Y/N) was going to be the woman of my life, but then I met Allyson and everything changed. If I had really loved (Y/N), why would I fall in love with someone else then?

Your POV:
After I realized Harry wasn’t coming after me, I started bawling. I was standing in front of the elevator when I heard someone’s door open. I tried to stop crying but when I did it just came out more. I guess this person heard and decided to come over. “Are you ok love?” I knew the voice, I looked up and saw Louis standing there with concern written on his face. Why did it have to be him who came out here? He’s Harry’s best friend, I can’t talk to him about this. So I made up some bullshit excuse. “Yeahh, I just um, thought surprising Harry would be a good idea, but I guess not.” The elevator door finally open and I rushed inside. Louis tried to get in with me but I stopped him. “(Y/N) what’s wrong?” “Go ask Harry.” I said as the doors finally closed. I didn’t want him involved in this, but I guess he was going to find out sooner or later. I knew all the fans were still going to be outside so when the elevator stopped, I went out the back instead. And I walked, and walked, and just continued to walk. I was in a foreign country and I had no clue where to go. The only place I knew of was my hotel, but I knew if I went there I would just dwell on my pain and I had to try and be strong. Idk how long I walked, but night was starting to fall, so I knew I had to go back. I stopped at a coffee shop on a corner and called for a taxi. While I waited for it I ordered a coffee to go. I sat down and just waited for my ride.
When I arrived back at my hotel, I immediately pulled out my laptop to look up flights to go back to America. The next flight didn’t leave til tomorrow morning so I ordered my ticket and started packing. I put on a pair of sweats and a t-shirt, not caring what I looked like. I threw up my hair and put on some sunglasses not caring it was dark. Grabbing all my stuff, I went downstairs and checked out. and called for another taxi. I guess paparazzi finally realized who I was and were outside my hotel taking pictures while I got into my taxi, and they followed me all the way to the airport. It was only 8pm, and the flight didn’t leave until 7am, but I figured I’d just wait at the airport the whole night. Paps took pictures of me walking into the airport but that was it, and I was thankful for that. I knew sooner or later Harry was going to see these. Speaking of Harry, I looked at my phone to see if he’s even tried to call or text, but he hadn’t. But I saw that Louis and all the other boys had tried caling me. I just put it away though, I didn’t want to talk to them and put them in the middle of this. I respected them too much for that. I checked into my flight station and then just sat there. There were others there too I guess waiting for the same flight and I was kinda thankful I wasn’t the only one. I didn’t want to think about what happened today, so I pulled out a book and started reading. But as I was reading and just starting to forget about Harry, I felt someone tap on my shoulder. I turned around thinking it was Harry, but instead it was all of the boys standing there just looking at me. Great…I sighed and just closed my book. They all came to stand in front of me and looked down at me. “How’d you know I was here?” “Paps.” Niall said. “And I got Harry to tell me what happened, so we’ve been looking for you.” Louis said. “Wonderful.” I said sarcastically. “Guys, really, I don’t want to talk about it.” “We’re not here to stand up for Harry love, we just want to make sure you’re alright.” Liam said. “Totally Li, I’m just fine and dandy. Never been better.” I faked a smile at them. “(Y/N), please. We’re just trying to help.” Zayn said sadly. I knew I didn’t have to be so mean to them, but I just didn’t want them in between this. “I know. And I’m glad you guys are willing to come here for me, but I don’t want to involve you guys in this. You guys are his best friends and I’m just a girl. I’m not going to get in between that or ask anything from you guys just because of Harry. I love you guys, I do, but please, I need to deal with this on my own.” Their faces looked hurt when I said that, but I had to get it out. “Ok love. But you know if you need us, we’re here, no matter what. Are you going home?” “Thanks guys. And yeahh, my flight leaves tomorrow morning. I figured I’d just stay here instead of paying to be at a hotel.” “Well, we’re going to stay with you until the morning then arent we boys?” Louis said as he looked at all the boys. “Yupp.” They all said in union. I couldn’t help but laugh at them. No matter how hard I tried to push them away, they wouldn’t budge, and I loved that about them. And they did, they stayed with me the whole night and we all stayed up even though I knew they were very tired. I was too, but I didn’t want to miss this moment with them. They were making me laugh, making me forget about Harry, sharing our favorite moments we’ve had together since I’ve known them. They were the best to be around, so I was sad when morning finally came. They all hugged me goodbye and told me to keep in touch. I said I would, but I knew I was lying. But I said bye and finally boarded my plane. Going home was going to be hard, but I knew I had to do it. I had to pack all of his things and send them to Britian so I could erase everything of him from my mind.

 

Dreaaam came true

He leaves you for another girl: Harry part 1

Your POV:
For 4 years I’ve been with the same guy. That guy is Harry Styles. Part of the world famous boy band One Direction. And I love him dearly. In fact, 2 months ago he proposed and I said yes. And things haven’t been better between us. Right now he was on tour with his mates and I was stuck here in California working.


—Flashback—
“Babe guess what?!” He came home last week saying. “Surprise me babe.” “I got management to let you come on tour with us. You can go with me babe! Isn’t that great?” Of course it was great, but there was no way my job would let me go for that long. And if I wanted to keep that job, I couldn’t ask for such a big amount of time off. “Babe that is great, but you know I can’t love. I have to work.” He just sighed. “How many times do I have to tell you to just quit. I’ll take care of you (Y/N).” As much as I wanted to, I also wanted to say that I can pull my own income and not have to rely on him for anything. I wanted to be independent, not dependent on Harry. And he hated when I said that, but I had too much pride to just let him take care of me. “Harry, we’ve already had this talk. I’m not quitting my job, I love it. And you know I’ll be here when you get back, and some of your tour stops are in California anyways.” “Ugh, fine. But only because I love you. Just be safe ok. I don’t want anything to happen to you.” “I will.”


—Present—
That was almost a month ago. Harry was still off touring and I was still here. But we skyped every chance we got and he called me every night, no matter the time. Sometimes he’d call when it was 3 in morning and it was 9pm where he was, but I didn’t care, as long as I could hear his voice, I was fine. I put a lot of trust in Harry and I know he did with me too. So I never worried when I saw pictures of him and some girl in magazines. He’d call me and just tell me they weren’t true, and I believed him. But lately the same girl kept reappearing on the front page with him and I tried not to think about it, but it did bother me a bit. It usualy never was the same girl, but this one kept popping up. He called me and told me she was just an old friend from childhood, so I let it slide.  The boys were all in Australia right now for a couple of days. And I was really missing Harry, so when I went in to work today, I actually asked to have some time off. Specifically 2 weeks. And since it was a little slow lately, they let me have the time off. I was really shocked, but I hurried home and started packing. I figured I wouldn’t tell Harry I was coming so I could surprise him. So I packed, bought my tickets, and just couldn’t wait until tomorrow!
The next day I was on time for my flight, but it was going to be a 9 hour flight. So I just practically slept most of the way over there. I woke up when I could hear the pilot saying we were arriving in Austraila. I was super excited now. I didn’t even let the other boys know I was coming, I wanted to surprise them too. When we landed, I got my luggage and hailed a taxi. Harry had told me where they were staying, but I figured I’d stay at another hotel so he wouldnt see me coming in. I arrived at my hotel and got ready. The flight made me tired so I applied a little extra makeup and changed my clothes. When I was done I got into another taxi and went to Harry’s hotel. When I got there of course there were hundreds of fans outside so it was a little hard to get in, but one of the boys guards were outside and they recognized me and let me through. As I was in the elevator going up, I had butterflies in my stomach because I knew Harry would be surprised. When I finally arrived at his door, I couldn’t help but smile. But when I went to knock on the door, I could hear a girl’s laughter inside. My smile faltered. Then I could hear Harry talking, but I couldn’t make out what he was saying, and then it was just silence. I was hesitant to knock on the door now, but I just flew 9 hours to get here. So I finally knocked. I could hear things being knocked over in there like he was rushing towards the door. He finally opened the door after what seemed like 10 minutes. He smiled, but not all the way like he usually did, when he saw me. “(Y/N)? You’re here!” “Hey babe, yeahh I figured I’d surprise you.” “Um,” he looked behind him flustered, “why didn’t you let me know you were coming earlier, right now’s not a good time babe.” “What do you mean right now’s not…..” Just then a girl appeared behind harry. She was in nothing but her bra and underwear, and she draped her arm around Harry like she owned him. “Who is it Harry?” she said. I could feel my body started to shake from anger. I knew my face was starting to turn red and I was ready to start yelling. “Who the f*** is this Harry?!” Before he could answer I pushed my way into the room and saw there was only one bed, and that one bed has messed up sheets and there were clothes all over the floor. His and hers I could tell. My eyes were starting to water as I turned around to wait for him to explain. “(Y/N), it’s not what you think. Just calm down so I can talk to you.” “Calm down?! You want me to calm down? I flew 9 hours over here Harry just to be with you! And then I get here and find this slut in your bedroom?! Explain that Styles!” At this point I finally really looked at the girl, it was the girl from the magazines I kept seeing. “This is the girl isn’t it. She’s the one you said was a childhood friend. What kind of friend Harry?!” “(Y/N), yes she is a childhood friend and we’re just talking.” “Talking? While she’s in her underwear?! Oh yeahh that’s really talking Harry. Just tell me now if you’re cheating on me!” He just stood there and looked at me. He sighed and finally answered. “Yes.” I could barely hear him because it came out as a whisper and his head was facing towards the groud, but it didn’t take a stupid person to know what his answer was. Harry was cheating on me, and he actually just admitted it. I don’t know if I would of rather had him lie to me but this really hurt. My tears finally started falling down and all he did was look at the ground. But I was so mad I didn’t want to be in this room anymore. “Fine Styles, it’s over then.” I took off my engagement ring and threw it at his feet. His head shot up when I said that but he said nothing. Wow, he really wasn’t going to say anything to me. I shook my head at him and just walked out. He didn’t come after me and he didn’t try to stop me. I guess he really didn’t want me anymore.

 

breaking news

 
 

Come on!! For Boo Bears B day

Kiss you

videon har premiär den 7 januari om jag inte har fel :)

hade lätt hoppat in i bilen!

Ny lång image

Hej, kommer snart publicera en ny lång image med varje kille.
Imagen heter ''He Leaves You For Another Girl'' och är inte skriven av mig. Den är dock väldigt bra! personen som har skrivit dem här imagen kan verkligen sin grej!
Hoppas ni tycker om dem :)
 
Dem kommer ut så snart som möjligt. Vill bara läsa igenom allas först :)

HAHA

You play the penis game together (ej striven av mig)

 You play the penis game together (Request)
  • Note: The penis game is a game where people take turns in a crowded place to say the word penis. Whoever says it the loudest wins.
  • Note #2: Don't even judge me right now.
  • Harry: "Not here," you whispered sharply. "Too late," Harry replied with a smirk. At first, you didn't think he would do it, but there he was, opening his mouth to say it. "Penis." It was barely audible, but you still felt every muscle in your body tense. It was your turn. "Please don't make me say it," you begged quietly. Harry shook his head firmly, and you knew there was no way out. So you took a deep breath and mumbled, "Penis." "Did you say something, Y/N?" your mom asked curiously. Before you could respond, you heard Harry's voice, "Penis." Your dad knit his eyebrows together, staring at the two of you in concern. "Excuse me?" "Penis." "Y/N, what's going on?!" Suddenly, Harry stood up. "Penis!" he shouted at the top of his lungs. While your parents looked on in horror, he glanced down and grinned at you, "I win."
  • Liam: You saw the smile fade from Liam's face as soon as you said it. There was no turning back now. The rest of the boys chuckled, glancing around the room. You were surrounded by fans during a meet-and-greet, so why not have a little fun? "C'mon, mate, you have to say it," Louis said. Honestly, you didn't think he would accept the challenge, but he proved you wrong moments later. "Penis," he muttered. You almost couldn't believe he'd had the balls to say it, but now the game was officially on. It took some time, but eventually, the fans started noticing it. "What's Liam saying?!" one girl squealed. Zayn leaned over and smirked, "It's called the penis game, dear." Suddenly, everyone's attention was turned to you and Liam. "Your turn, Liam," Harry said. Your boyfriend blushed a deep shade of red. "I-I can't. You win." Then he hurried out of the room, still blushing furiously.
  • Louis: "Too scared, huh?" you teased him. "I'm not," Louis replied, clenching his jaw. You raised your eyebrows expectantly. "Then say it." "Fine, I will." He stammered for a few moments, trying to ignore all the people around him. For you, there was no better place to play the penis game than a crowded mall. Minutes passed, and you were starting to think he was going to back down. Then, without warning, he stood up and shouted, "Penis!" You were laughing too hard to care about the weird looks the two of you were getting. "I bet you can't beat that," Louis said, almost challengingly. When you finally calmed down a bit, you knew you couldn't lose this game just yet. "It's on, Tommo," you replied, smirking. The game went on for a while before the mall security had to get the two of you to shut up. Oh well.
  • Niall: You could feel Paul's eyes on you, warning you not to do it. Despite the chatter of the restaurant, he'd heard Niall mumble 'the word'. You bit your lip nervously as you glanced from your boyfriend to Paul. "If you give up, you owe me £20," Niall reminded you. Damn. Was your dignity and self-respect really only worth £20? Obviously so. "Penis," you whispered. Niall easily repeated it louder. It took you a few moments, but you finally gathered the courage to say it again, even louder. Harry and Liam turned to give you confused looks. "Please don't tell me you're playing that stupid game," Harry groaned. But Niall completely ignored him, focusing all of his attention on you. "Don't do it," Liam ordered in a hushed tone. Still, Niall was determined. He started to say it, when Paul practically pounced on him, covering his mouth. No one fucks with Paul.
  • Zayn: "I've been waiting for this moment all night," Zayn growled. You smirked, pulling him into your bedroom. "Well, we're alone now. It's time to prove yourself, babe," you encouraged. He nodded solemnly, preparing himself for the big moment. He closed his eyes and drew in a deep breath, then finally whispered, "Penis." For the next few minutes, you went back and forth, shouting the same word over and over again. You were about to scream it, when Harry burst into the room. "I get it, you want Zayn's dick, can we move on?!" he yelled, throwing his hands up in frustration. Zayn chuckled. "No, no, we're playing a game, Haz," he replied. Harry's eyes widened. "Erm, I don't really want to know what kind of 'games' you two play in the bedroom, so I'm just going to leave..."
 

Twitter conversations

 

Niall:

Niall: Long day. Can’t wait t get home to @Y/T/N.

You: @NiallOfficial waitn with dinner, get home quick!

Louis: Wasn’t joking when I said @NiallOfficial and @Y/T/N were perfect together…

 

Zayn:

You: Has anyone seen @zaynmalik ‘s new tattoo yet? I wonder what ‘deep’ meaning is behind it! ;)

Zayn: @Y/T/N You are so not sneaky. Yes, everyone, I got a tat for Y/N.

You: @zaynmalik sneaky? Whatever do you mean? c:

 

Liam:

Liam: @Y/T/N just surprised me on tour! Loveeee her.

You: Not as much as I love you. <33 @Real_Liam_Payne

Harry: Get a room you two.

 

Harry:

Harry: Can’t sleep….. miss @Y/T/N too much!

You: @Harry_Styles don’t worry babydoll, our reunion will be worth the wait ;)

Harry: Oh @Y/T/N… spicy! I like it can’t wait .xx

 

Louis:

You: When you and your boyfriend wrestle… and you win, haha. @Louis_Tomlinson

Louis: @Y/T/N I let you win darling

You: No way! I challenge @Louis_Tomlinson to a rematch.

Louis: @Y/T/N can we just kiss instead?

???

 
are they no longer a ship?

WMHB - WHAT MAKES HIM BEAUTIFUL

Hahaha det är One Direction det...

 

Normal Concerts like Katy Perry, Kelly Clarkson, and Justin Bieber need security to keep the fans off the stage.

One Direction Concerts need security to keep them on the stage. That's One of the MANY reasons I love My Boys :)

 

---

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rlTIaCBkb_A

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=itxtcRruYZc

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ijJwGma4Q_g

1d mening

HAHAHA :)

Louis shares some random facts

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XugFgIGQHf8 

True

Image till Lovisa - Still the one Med Louis Tomlinson ( dem andra killarna är med )

Lovisa:

Va fin image, du borde skriva fler själv! Du är jätte duktig på det och du har en bra fantasi. Älskar förbjuden kärleks konsept och handling!! kram 
- kan jag få en image med Louis? Spelar ingen roll vad den handlar :)

  • Still the one

Niall: Lovisa?

Du: yes? Omg, Niall. Hi, how are you?

Niall: I’m fine, how about you?

Du: I’m fine thanks.

Niall: I did not know that you were back.

Du: yeah, I’ve been trying to keep a low profile.

Niall: why? when did you come back?

Du: last week

Niall: why did you not call?

Du: I don’t know

Niall: listen babe, just because you and Louis brooke up does not mean that we don’t still care about you, because we do. We miss you a lot.

Du: I know, I miss you to.

Niall: well, you have to come to the house and meet the other lads

Du: I, I can’t

Niall: why not?

Du: I’m not ready

Niall: oh come on, please. He’s probably not even there

Du: sorry, but not this time

Niall: okey

Du: listen I have to go but can you please promise me something?

Niall: of course babe, what?

Du: promise me that you won’t tell Lou that I’m back.

Niall: what, why not?

Du: please, just promise

Niall: okey, I promise

Du: good I have to go now

Niall: well, now it’s your turn to promise me something. Promise me that we will see you again and that you will give us a call soon.

Du: I promise, goodbye

Niall: bye babe

 

NIALLS VERSION

 

Niall: Guys?
Liam: In here!
Niall: Hi
Harry: Hi, where’s the coffe?

Niall: I forgot it.
Liam: Niall! The only thing you needed to buy and you forgot it?
Niall: I saw Lovisa.
Zayn: What? where?
Niall: In the city
Liam: what did she say?
Niall: Not mutch really.
Harry: well how is she?
Louis: How is who?
Niall: Oh, louis. I did not know that you were here.
Louis: Yes, well sorry too disappoint you mate, haha.
Niall: Haha
Louis: who were you talking about? Come on tell me.

Harry: Lovisa.

Louis: Lovisa?

Niall: yeah, she’s back in town.
Louis: she is?
Niall: yeah

Zayn: Louis! wait, where are you going?
Louis: I have to see her.

 

Din version

 

(Knock, knock)

Du: Louis? what are you doing here?

Louis: I had to see you

Du: why?
Louis: because I’ve missed you. Listen Lovisa. I know I screawd up, I was so stupid for letting u go but I know you’re still the one. So please give me another chanse. I can’t picture my life without you. I love you too mutch!
Du: I love you too but.
Louis: No, no buts, just kiss me.
Du: fine, but only if you kiss me back.
Louis: Well dah, you can coun’t on that. I will never give up on you’re lips again. I promise I will always b...
Du: Bo bear?
Louis: yeah love?
Du: just shut up and kiss me already 

 

One second later, you feelt Louis lips on yours. 

 

 

Hoppas du gillade den?

loved you first- del 5 (sista)

din version:

 

Zayn: sorry guys, I can’t do this, I need a minute

Niall: sorry guys, but were going to take 5 minutes break, see you soon!

 

Vad va det som precis hände?

 

Julia: Vad hände?

Du: ingen aning

Gabriel: Du borde prata med honom

Du: Jag? varför? vi har inte pratat på 2 år, vad får dig och tro att han kommer öppna upp sig för mig?

Gabriel: Att han älskar dig får mig och tro det.

Du: va?

Julia: JA, va?

Gabriel: Vem som helst kan se att han älskar dig och att du älskar honom. Sättet ni tittar på varandra, pratar med varandra och sättet du skiner upp på när du ser honom. Det är som att han gör dig hel. Jag vet att ni inte har träffats på 2 år men jag kan se att ni båda lider av att inte vara i varandras famnar just nu.

Du: gabriel jag är...

Gabriel: gå, jag förstår, gå och prata med honom

 

Julia: Du inser vad du precis gjorde va?

Gabriel: Ja, jag släppte henne fri, nu får hon vara med den hon verkligen älskar.

---

 

Jag stod utanför deras dörr och jag skakade av nervositet, en bit av mig hoppades på att det Gabriel sa var sant, att han älskade mig med men det kunde inte stämma, det skulle bara vara för bra för att vara sant i min värld. 

 

Du: thank you Paul, I can continiue from here

Paul: okey (D/N)

-

 

Liam: come in!

Zayn: (D/N), what are you doing here?

Du: I came to check in on you. Are you okey?

Louis: Guys, we should leave them alone

Niall: hell no I wanna see this

Harry: Niall!

Niall: alright, I’m coming

 

Du: are you okey?

Zayn: I’m fine

Du: Don’t lie to me

Zayn: what do you want me to say?

Du: How about the truth, after 2 years of dissapering at least I deserve that! Don’t I?

Zayn: The truth is (D/N), that I love you, and it killed me to see you with him!

Du: you what?

Zayn: I fucking Love you!... and I know that you don’t feel the same and that you are with him but...

Du: I love you too...

Zayn: you do?

Du: yes

Niall: What are you wating for idiot? Kiss her?

Zayn: Niall! why are you still here?

Louis: Oh did you really think that we were going to miss this?

Liam: No, now kiss her!

Du: Well if you don’t then I will

 

Zayn grep snabbt tag i mig och vi delade en passionerad kyss

 

---- ( 5 min senare )

 

Liam: Okeey guys were back, lets get this party going!

-

 

Du: vart gick Gabriel?

Julia: Han gick hem, vad hände, hur gick det?

Du: han sade att han älskade mig...

Julia: Och?? 

Du: Vi kysstes

Julia: OMG! jag visste att det skulle bli ni 2 ohh!!!

Du: Vi tar allt sen! Dem dem ska börja sjunga nu!

 

Zayn: I would like to deticade this song to someone speciall here today. (D/N) this one’s for you babe!

[Zayn] 

Your hand fits in mine 

Like it's made just for me 

But bear this in mind 

It was meant to be 

And I'm joining up the dots 

With the freckles on your cheeks 

And it all makes sense to me 

 

[Liam] 

I know you've never loved 

The crinkles by your eyes when you smile 

You've never loved 

Your stomach or your thighs 

The dimples in your back at the bottom of your spine 

 

[Zayn + Liam] 

But I'll love them endlessly 

 

(Chorus) 

I won't let these little things slip out of my mouth 

But if I do, it's you, 

Oh it's you, 

They add up to 

I'm in love with you, 

And all these little things 

 

[Louis] 

You can't go to bed, 

Without a cup of tea, 

And maybe that's the reason 

That you talk, in your sleep 

And all those conversations 

Are the secrets that I keep 

Though it makes no sense to me 

[Harry] 

I know you've never loved the sound of your voice on tape 

You never want to know how much you weigh 

You still have to squeeze into your jeans 

But, 

 

[Harry + Niall] 

You're perfect to me 

 

 

I won't let these little things slip out of my mouth 

But if it's true, 

It's you, 

It's you, 

They add up to 

I'm in love with you, 

And all these little things 

 

[Niall] 

You'll never love yourself 

Half as much as I love you 

You'll never treat yourself right, darlin' 

But I want you to, 

If I let you know, I'm here for you, 

Maybe you'll love yourself, 

Like I love you 

Oh 

 

[Harry] 

And I've just let these little things 

Slip, out of my mouth, 

'Cause it's you, oh it's you, 

It's you, 

They add up to 

And I'm in love with you, 

And all these little things, 

 

[All] 

I won't let these little things 

Slip, out of my mouth, 

But if it's true, 

It's you, it's you, 

They add up to, 

I'm in love with you, 

And all your little things

 

Julmys

Jul fika, jul film och 1D musik i skolan!!Bättre start på dagen kan det inte bli. Får bara hoppas på att dagens vampire diaries inte förstör min dag😊

<3

loved you first- del 4

 

Fortfarande zayns version

 

Niall: Zayn are you okey?

Zayn: boyfriend? Is it just me or did she just say this is my boyfriend?

Louis: No, I’m sorry mate, but she said it

Zayn: yeah, loud and clear, what am I now supose to do?

Niall: win her over

Zayn: how?

Niall: I don’t know, lets fokus on the konsert for now and the rest will follow

 

A while later

 

Everything was going like planed, we were having a great time and the fans loved us. We were just about to start to sing ’’Loved you first’’ when I saw (D/N) and her boyfriend kissing in the crowd, I feelt sick to my stomak.

I looked at her all the time and started to sing the song without taking me eyes off hers. 

 

Zayn: 

Girl, it should be me 

Driving to your house 

Knocking on your door 

And kissing you on the mouth 

 

Liam: 

Holding on your hand 

Dancing in the dark 

Cause I was the only one 

Who loved you from the start 

 

Harry: 

But now when I see you with him it 

Tears my world apart 

 

Because 

Chorus: 

I’ve been waiting 

All this time to finally say it 

But now I see your heart’s been taken 

And nothing could be worse 

Baby, I loved you first. 

Had my chances 

Could've been where he is standing 

That’s what hurts the most, 

Girl, I came so close 

But now you’ll never know 

Baby, I loved you first 

....

Zayn: 

The first touch 

The first kiss 

First girl to make me feel like this 

Heartbreak 

It’s killing me 

I loved you first, why... 

 

Zayn: sorry guys, I can’t do this, I need a minute

 

I could’nt continiue the song, I really feelt sick and I had to go off the stage. Just as I started to run of stage I heard Nialls voice:

 

Niall: sorry guys, but were going to take 5 minutes break, see you soon!

---

 

Liam: Dude, what happend

Zayn: I don’t know!

Harry: Are you crying?

Zayn: Yes!

Louis: why?

Zayn: Because I love her Louis, that should have been me, not him!!

Niall: easy

 

( knocking sound on the door )

 

Liam: come in!

Zayn: (D/N), what are you doing here?

 

Niall dentist

Lovely Girlfriends of 1D

PROUD OF THIS 5 BOYS

100 facts and quotes about one direction!!!!

 

Heights

Louis: 5”10

Niall: 5”7

Harry: 5”11

Zayn: 5”10

Liam: 5”11

-Let me know if I’m wrong lol.

Full names:

Louis William Tomlinson

Niall James Horan

Harry Edward Styles

Zayn Javadd Malik

Liam James Payne

Birthdays:

Louis: December 24th 1991 at 1:57 pm

Niall: September 13th 1993

Harry: February 1st 1994 

Zayn: January 12th 1993 at Saint Lukes Hospital, Bradford

Liam: August 29th 1993

***

Louis Tomlinson:

1. Louis played Danny Zuko in a school production of Grease.

2. Louis is the oldest in the band.

3. Louis likes playing football and tennis. He likes to party and hang out with friends as well.

4. Louis got suspended from school and had to retake year 12.

5. Louis and Harry live(D) together.

6. Louis’ old car was called Cheryl.

7. Louis’ favorite color is dark red.

8. Louis wanted to work on a farm.

9. Louis hates it when people chew their food loudly.

10. Louis likes a girl who is confident and has a good sense of humour.

11. Louis’ celebrity crush is Natalie Portman.

12. Louis once took Harry’s phone and changed his own name to Frankie Sandford. He then called Harry’s phone over and over again, so when Harry got his phone back he had 23 missed calls from “Frankie Sandford”. Harry’s excitement soon turned to disappointment when he found out it was just Louis.

***

Niall Horan:

1. Nialler is Irish.

2. Niall is quite a fan of Justin Bieber, and his favorite songs by him are Common Denominator and Overboard.

3. Niall’s favourite subjects at school were French and Geography and he was terrible at English and Maths.

4. When Niall was little he used to be scared of clowns.

5. Niall likes a girl with nice eyes and a good sense of humour.

7. Niall’s shoesize is 8.

8. Niall’s worst habit is farting. 

9. Niall likes playing guitar, football and eating.

10. Niall’s favorite food is japanese, italian, chinese and Nando’s.

11. Niall hates it when girls go on diets.

 ***

Harry Styles:

1. Harry is looking for a girl with some sort of talent, a nice smile and sense of humour.

2. Before The X Factor, Harry was the lead singer of a school band called White Eskimo.

3. Harry likes nutella.

4. Harry doesn’t like going on big rollercoasters.

5. Harry reckons he’d make a very thoughtful boyfriend.

6. Harry likes playing badminton and tennis.

7. Harry’s shoesize is 10,5.

8. Harry’s hidden talent is juggling.

9. Harry’s celebrity crush is Caroline Flack.

10. Harry used to be big into Lego.

11. Harry’s favorite biscuits are HobNobs. Especially the chocolate ones.

12. Harry’s first word was cat.

***

Zayn Malik:

1. Zayn has also auditioned before, but he was too nervous to show up.

2. Zayn’s biggest fear is water because he can’t swim.

3. Zayn likes to draw.

4. Zayn’s shoesize is 8,5.

5. Zayn’s celebrity crush is Jessica Alba.

6. Zayn would like to think he is quite a romantic boyfriend.

***

Liam Payne:

1. Liam’s favorite sport is boxing.

2. Liam auditioned for The X Factor in 2008 and reached judges’ houses but Simon thought he was not ready for the competition. 

3. Liam doesn’t like nutella.

4. Liam used to go boxing three times a week, but had to give up for The X Factor.

5. Liam has a weird fear of spoons, so basically he can’t eat soup and he used to have cereal with two cups; one with milk and one with cereal.

6. Liam’s turtles… there dead :’(

7. Liam’s favorite animal is a monkey.

8. If Liam couldn’t be a singer he would be a property developer.

9. Liam is a good cook.

10. Liam’s shoesize is 8.

11. Liam likes a girl who is funny and easy going.

12. Liam likes playing basketball.

13. Liam can beatbox.

*More to come.


OH, OH, BONUS FACTS!!

1. The boys’ 2012 calendar is the best selling celebrity calendar of all time.

2. The boys don’t have time to say goodbye to all the fans when they go places but if they show an interest in you they will definitely say bye.

3. When the boys talk about us, they call us “our girls.”

4. The boys want to do more twitcams but management wont let them.

5. Their management wants Harry to be the “lead singer” when breaking America, but the boys have said no to that.

6. The boys won their first BRIT Award (The BRIT Awards 2012) in the category: Best British Single for What Makes You Beautiful.

7. The boys’ concert in Madison Square Garden sold out in 59 seconds. The concert is in December 2012, btw.


Quotes:

-Until I find the perfect girl, I have Louis.
Harry

-Life is funny, things change, people change, but you will always be you, so stay true to yourself & never sacrifice who you are for anyone.
Zayn

-Liam once cried in a restaurant because the waitress told him he could not eat his soup with a fork, he had to use a spoon.
Niall

-Live life for the moment because everything else is uncertain.
Louis

-I think the thing with our band is, I think our fans can relate to us because we are just normal people, we are  ourselves and I think, you know, they’ve seen our journey from the start of us kinda following our dreams of what we’re doing now. We’re doing something that we love and they appreciate us for that, and that’s why our fans are so amazing. I think, you know, it’s nice to have the relationship with the fans where they know a bit about us as well, so it’s kind of… Them knowing us and them enjoying the music, I think the moment that we get complacement and say the music doesn’t really matter because they like us, I think that’s where it starts going downhill, so for us it’s important that we make sure that the music get better and better along with us.
Harry

ZERRIE!

loved you first- del 3

Zayns version

 

Louis: relax mate, she’ll be hear any second now

Niall: yeah, you need to breaht, it looks like you have competed in a marathon or something

 

(knock, knock)

 

Harry: Thats probably Paul with ( D/N ) and her friends

Louis: It’s open!

-

Paul: Hello boys

 

wow, there she was, breath taking.
 I just stood there observing her untill Liam hit me on the arm

Liam: what are you waiting for go to her

-Zayn ( D/N ) hi, it’s so good to see you

(D/N): you too

Zayn: so how have you been?

(D/N): good, and you?

Zayn: good

Louis: well this is akward, are’nt you going to interduce us?

Zayn: oh yes. (D/N) this is Louis, Niall, Harry and Liam

Killarna: Hi, nice to meet you

(D/N): You to boys, and this is my friend Julia and my... my boyfriend Gabriel

Louis: oh, I see. Nice to meet you guys

 

Her what? Her boyfriend?
This could’nt be happening right now, I feelt like dropping on the floor and scream out the pain in my chest but Harry keept giving me the look to stay cool

 

Paul: Sorry (D/N) but you and your friends have to go now, the boys need to warm up before the konsert

(D/N): oh, well okey

Liam: Bye, we’ll see you later

Niall: yeah we’ll see you after the show
(D/N): okey, it was nice to meet you

Harry: you too

(D/N): good luck on the show

Liam: thank you babe.

 

YOLO

Harrys gift to Taylor??

Efter MSG ( mcdonalds )

Haylor

Hell yeah

loved you first- del 2

Zayn version

 

Liam: So?

Zayn: Wow, I just realized how mutch i actually miss her

Louis: Oh so you mean that you did not realize that from all your late talk about her

Zayn: yes but hearing her voice again really made my heart skip a bit and...

Niall: wow man, I think somebody is in love?

Harry: yeah tell me about it?

Zayn: No, I’m not in love, were just good friends, or we were

Louis: Oh come on man your not fooling anybody, you really do love her

Liam: yeah I mean you have’nt spoken to hear for what, two years?

Zayn: yes?

Liam: yes, and not one singel day have gone by without you talking about here or even thinking about here.
Zayn: I know, I’ve been trying to convince my selfe that I don’t love her because I mean, were friends, and I don’t think she feels the same

Harry: Zayn?

Zayn: yes

Harry: if you really do love her then you have to tell her, you have to see if she feels the same

Zayn: How? I have’nt spoke to her for about two years, I can’t drop a bomb like that on her

Niall: when it comes to love you can

Louis: he’s right

Liam: you need to tell her, and you have a perfect chanse now in ( din stad )

 

’’ The guys were right, I needed to tell ( D/N ) that i loved her ’’

 

2 veckor senare:

 

Din version

 

R-riiing, R-rriiiing

 

Du: hallå?

Zayn: hey, It’s Zayn

Du: oh, hello

Zayn: So, are you coming tomorrow?
Du: yes, yes I'am

Zayn: great, I really need to talk to you so it would be great if you could meet me before the konsert, lets say backstage at 7 oclock?

Du: sure, sounds good. See you tomorrow

 

Heaven

Niall
 
 
Zayn
 
 
Dem andra killarna kommer upp när jag hittar bilder på dem :)
 

Hahaha :)

 
Älskar Zayns skratt här :D

Loved you first- del 1

Intro:

Det är allt hela staden pratar om, det stora pojkbandet One direction kommer hit om 2 veckor och har sin första spelning här i er stad. 

Det inte många vet är att du är väldigt bra vän med Zayn Malik, eller, var bra vän med honom. Ända sen han kom med i bandet så hade ni glidit isär. 

 

----

 

Julia: ( D/N ) DIN MOBIL RINGER!

Du: VEM ÄR DET?!

Julia: JAG VET INTE DET ÄR ETT OKÄNT NUMMER!

Du: SVARA!

 

När jag kom in i rummet igen så satt Julia där på min säng med mobilen i luren. Man kunde tro att hon precis hade sett ett spöke, så vit var hon i ansiktet.

 

Du: Julia? Vem är det?

Julia: eeehm...

Du: eehm?

Julia: Zayn

Du: va?

Julia: Ja, det är Zayn, han vill prata med dig

 

Jag fick genast en klump i magen med blandade känslor, bland annat, glädje, ilska och sorg. Jag var glad över att han ringde men samtidigt sårad och arg över att han bara hörde av sig så där efter 2 år, speciellt så som vi lämnade allting. 

 

Du: Hello?

Zayn: Hi ( D/N ), it’s me

 

Hans röst fick mig genast att bli knäsvag och jag föll ihop i min säng. Jag var tvungen att hålla tillbaka mina tårar och Julia såg direkt smärtan i mina ögon. Hon grep tag i min hand som ett tecken på att hon fanns här för mig.

 

Du: uhm... how have you been?

Zayn: fine, and you?

Du: great

Zayn: yeah... well, I’m coming to ( namn på staden du bor på ) in 2 weeks.

Du: yeah, so I heard 

Zayn: Are you coming to the konsert... to watch us love?

Du: I don’t know, I mean, I have tickets but I don’t know if I can come

Zayn: Why not?

Du: I don’t know, I have to do a thing

Zayn: please come, I would like to see you, and I would like for you to meet the other boys

Du: I would like to meet them to but...

Zayn: Listen, I have to go but please think about it... I miss you and I really want to meet you.
Du: Okey, I’ll think about it

Zayn: great, talk to you later?

Du: yeah, bye

 

Louis Tomlinson Scen film

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KWuoeVXk8y8&feature=player_embedded

 

Kolla in den här länken!!

visste ni att... del 6 - sista

TEBJUDNING MED 1D

Om ni någon gång ska bjuda någon av grabbarna på te kan det vara bra att veta att:

 

Niall vill ha det riktigt sött med helst tre sockerbitar

Louis vill inte ha något socker alls i sitt te

Zayn vill också ha det sött med helst två sockerbitar

Harry dricker helst inte te, bjud honom på något annat

Liam vill även han ha det riktigt sött med tre sockerbitar

 

One Direction first photo <3

 
Skippa sista meningen på bilden:) killarna är inne på 2:a året, snart 3:e :)

visste ni att... del 5

 

... Niall var rädd för clowner när han var liten

 

... Louis första ord var: cat

 

... Niall inte gillar Disney

 

... Harry en gång har sagt att om han verkligen älskade en tjej, så skulle han komma på ursäkter till att kyssa henne var 5:e minut.

 

... Niall säger att hans accent (dialekt) alltid har gått hem hos tjejerna, men vet inte varför.

 

... Det tog 32 timmar sammanlagt att filma musikvideon!

 

visste ni att... del 4

Liams favoritfärg är lila.

Zayn har aldrig haft många vänner.

Louis & Harry fick neka ett rykte om att de var ''bögar''. ( Alltså de blev tillfrågade, inte så att det är det )

Louis & Harry har redan sovit tillsammans nakna. (Tro aldrig på allt ni läser)

Harry är rädd för bergochdalbanor.

Liam tycker att blyga tjejer är söta.

Niall älskar att mysa!

Zayn är rädd för höjder.

Niall är vänsterhänt.

Louis spelar piano och har en passion för morötter. Han gillar även tjejer som älskar morötter.

Harry sover naken.

Killarna har en iPhone och en Blackberry .

Niall gillar inte Disney.

Liam gillar apor.

Louis första ord var cat.

visste ni att... del 3

... att Zayn älskar den sorten av tjejer som är svåra att få och lämnar killar jagande efter dem.

... att killarna har sagt att de skulle kunna dejta ett fan men sålänge de vet att de gillar dem för vem de är och inte för deras kändisskap.

... att Zayn gillar rosa nagellack på tjejer.

... att när Harry fortfarande gick i skolan var han hög ljud och väldigt pratsam och distraherades ofta av andra.

... att Niall's favorit affär att spendera pengar på är Top Man och Jack Wills.

... att Louis var född klockan 13:57

... att Liam's favorit film är ''Click''

visste ni att... del 2

-Louis säger att Zayn dansar roligt när han är full

-Zayn gillar smarta tjejer

-Harry tycker att Niall liknar Furby haha

-Liams favorit Justin Bieber sång är "Somebody To Love"

-En gång ramlade Harry framför massor av paparazzis och då låtsades resten av killarna också att ramla 

så att han inte skulle bli ledsen och generad 

-Harry vill ha en dotter först och skulle vilja döpa henne till Darcy.

-Liam grät när han kollade på Toy Story 3.

-Niall sjunger högt i duschen.

-Louis älskar när tjejer har glasögon, spelar ingen roll om dem är äkta eller fejk.

-Harry och Lou träffades för första gången på en toalett i X-Factor.

-När dem spelade in videon till What Makes You Beautiful så skrev Louis en flaskpost och skickade iväg den.

-Zayns favoritmat är kyckling.

- när Zayn var påväg att träffa killarna så pratade han på mobilen

med de och när det var Liams tur att prata med honom så började han gråta!

Visste ni att...

- Killarna har bilder på Zayn i en mankini som de retar honom med och hotar att lägga upp ibland så alla kan se

- Harry brukar skratta en hel del när han är inne på twitter för att en del tjejer är så perversa mot honom

- Liam sa att han skulle gå och lägga sig men två timmar senare dök han upp på Mc'Donald's ensam med Niall

- Fanta och RedBull är nånting killarna köpte i stort sett hela sommaren förra året när dom var i Sverige

- Sugarscape har gjort en 11 sidor lång artikel om Louis 'Sassiest Moments'

- I bakgrundsvideon till deras Up all night tour kan man se att Liam äter gröt med en gaffel istället för en sked

- Nialls mikrofon har färgerna utav den irländska flaggan på botten av den

- Zayn säger att "Ger Niall dig sitt sista chips, då måste du vara riktigt speciell"

-Niall grät under filmen "Hitta Nemo"

-Niall är den enda i bandet som har en bror och ínga systrar

Zayn Maliks nya tatueringar

 

Bring me to 1D

 

 
 
 

Liam Payne, I love you image

Tänk dig att du och One Direction är riktigt nära vänner. Du har även känslor för din bästa kompis Liam Payne men han har redan en flickvän så du kan inte göra någonting med dem känslorna.

Du fick ett samtal tidigare ifrån Zayn, han sade till dig och titta på deras live intervju som skulle sändas vid 5 senare idag. Han sade inte varför, bara att det är viktigt. Du blev självklart nyfiken och gjorde precis som han sa när klockan blev 5. Du slog på TV:n och såg dina vänner komma ner för trapporna och sätta sig på den stora soffan.

Du kunde inte sluta le när du såg Liam och undrade verkligen vad det var som var viktigt. Dina tankar avbröts snabbt när intervjun sattes igång. 

 

( intervju med påhittad person - Daniel )

 

Daniel: Hello guys and welcome to the show. Lets start by intreduce you to the public, shall we?
Harry: Okej, well my name is Harry Styles.

Zayn: My name is Zayn Malik.

Niall: I’m Niall Horan

Liam: Hi, I’m Liam payne.

Louis: And I’m Louis Tomlinson.

Daniel: So tell me guys, X factor? what does that mean to you?

Harry: It means everything.

Liam: yeah it was here we first got put together as a group and it was here i meet this other 4 amazing lads.

Daniel: If I’m not wrong, you came third? right?

Niall: yes, we did, sadly. 

Daniel: How did that feel? I’m mean of course you wanted to win, right?

Zayn: Yeah of course but, eehm, basically I don’t think that I’t matters, I mean look were we are now. That for me is enough. I’m so greatful for that, for the fans, the people on X factor and everybody.

Daniel: Tell me, what do you think of your fans?

Louis: We love them. We’re like one big happy family, we’re all directioners.

Daniel: Would you ever date a fan?

Harry: yes, I mean. If the person really is sweet and nice then it does not matter if she’s a fan, she’s still a human.

Louis: well yeah of course she’s human?

Daniel: haha, so tell me. Who has a girlfriend and who’s singel? Lets start with you Harry and walk our way back.

Harry: okej, well i’m singel, sort of. it’s hard to tell.

Daniel: Sort of? well does Taylor Swift ring a bell.

Harry: yeaah.... ( face turns red and laughs )

Daniel: Yeah, I’ve done my homework. Okej, well how about you Zayn?

Zayn: Well, I’m not singel. I have a lovely girlfriend.

Niall: I’m singel

Liam: I’m singel too now.

Louis: I’m not, I have a girlfriend.

 

VAAA? vad menar Liam med att han är singel nu? Han är ju tillsammans med Danielle... eller??

 

Daniel: let’s back it up a little. Liam, what do you mean, you’re singel now?

Liam: yeah well. I had a girlfriend but we broke up.

Daniel: oh, sorry to hear that, but why? It seems like you really liked eachother?

Zayn: go ahead Liam, spit it out.

Liam: Well, I kind of got strong feelings for somebody else, for a while now and I can’t stop thinking about her. 

Daniel: really, who?

Liam: My best friend ( ditt namn ), well i kind of hope that we will be more then friends.

Daniel: does she knows that you feel this way?

Liam: no, but I’m on my way to tell her right after this show.

 

Du satt där, helt stum. Vad var det som precis hade hänt? Du fattade ingenting?

Du satt där i flera timmar tills det tillslut knackade på din dörr.

 

( du = x )

 

X= Liam? what are you doing here?

Liam: I love you!

X= you what? what about Danielle?

Liam: Danielle’s not you, I love you!

X= I love you too...

Liam= you do?

X= yes!

 

Några bråkdels sekunder senare kände du Liams läppar mot dina, det var er första men inte sista kyss. 

Harry Styles ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine:

Green, large leaves everywhere, immense trees that rise up to the sky as high as skyscrapers, the most beautiful coloured tropical flowers, animal sounds around you and the smell of a moist rainforest… With your eyes closed you try to perceive everything at once.

“Oh you wouldn’t”, a voice near you speaks and a smile appears around your lips, your eyes still unopened.

“Oh I would”, you speak with a mischievous chuckle and you turn around, slowly opening your eyes as your feet almost get stuck in the marshy ground. A tropical-looking bird flies over and makes a certain sound human can’t even imitate.

“Are you that brave?” The voice speaks again, right now from another point, so you turn around again. You immediately look right into a pair of green eyes, which have a frolic twinkle in them. Brown curls cover the person’s forehead as dimples appear on his cheeks, while he smiles. “I challenge you herewith.” You go and stand in front of your boyfriend, with your arms folded.

“Harry”, you carefully pronounce his name, “I would do it. You know I’m bad at lying, don’t you?” With a wide grin you grab his hand and you walk further through the forest, watching the path in front of you closely. Your hiking boots sink into the subsoil while stepping forward.

“Follow me, love!” Harry suddenly shouts and he steps around you to run further. “It’s only a few hundred meters away from here!” You shrug your shoulders and follow him. You see his curly hair bouncing up and down while he’s running and that makes you smile like an idiot.

Finally he stops running and you notice the forest suddenly became lighter and less overgrown. Harry stands still and watches you with his stunning smile. With his left hand he points at the light place.

“That way”, he says and he goes into the direction he just indicated. Again, you follow him and when you arrive at the light place, your jaw immediately drops.

You’re at the place where the forest stops to exist. Suddenly, the green plants and colourful flowers make place for a rocky, hard and sandy subsoil. The air doesn’t feel moist anymore and is suddenly fresh. You have an amazing view from here, over the sea and the town near, because this place is much higher than the houses down. The sky is heavenly blue, with large, fluffy clouds. You hear the sound of a waterfall near and you just know Harry is walking that way.

“Oh dear…” You whisper and your heart starts to beat faster when you discover the cliff.

“You said you’d do it”, Harry smirks.

“I know…” You say, almost soundless and it feels like someone put heavy rocks in your shoes while you walk into Harry.

“Alright, who’s going first?” Harry says and he turns around, looking beautiful in the warm and sparkling sunlight. You don’t even take the time to shake your head or answer him, because you don’t want to move.

“Bra-ve-ry…” Harry’s melodious voice sounds and he stands right next to you, while his warm breath tickles your skin. “You…promised.” His lips slowly kiss your jaw and a shiver appears on your back. Your heart keeps pounding louder when Harry almost reaches your lips… Suddenly he turns around and the intimate moment is all gone.

“We can also go together at the same time?” Harry says happily and he already starts to put out his shirt. His naked chest is now visible and you can’t do anything but stare at his perfectly-shaped torso. Harry puts off his shoes and lays them down next to him on the rocks. “Well?” He says and he raises one eyebrow. He’s only dressed in his shorts right now and the look on his face is questionable. You blink and shake your head, realizing you’ve been standing here for a while without moving.

“I am going with you”, you say determined. All the fear is suddenly gone and you put off your jacket and shoes as well, so you’re currently wearing a bra and trousers. You also lay down your bag next to Harry’s clothes and take a deep breath.

“Let’s do it”, you say. Though you’re kind of sure, your voice trembles and a little person back in your head tells you not to do it.

“Alright that’s how I like it!” Harry shouts excited. He grabs your hand and you step forward, to the edge of the cliff. The deep blue water beneath sparkles in the sunlight and lays there, happily awaiting your jump. You don’t even want to know how high it is from here to down there.

“I’m counting…” Harry says and he looks at you, his eyes focused on your lips as he speaks. “On one, we jump, okay?” You nod almost invisibly and swallow as Harry starts to count.

“Three…” Your heart starts to beat faster and you look into the water, biting your lip.

“Two…” You close your eyes and your grip on Harry’s hand tightens.

“ONE, NOW!” Harry shouts and you both jump at the same time.

For a short while, the only thing you can feel is Harry’s hand holding yours and you feel totally weightless. Just as your heart skips a beat, you hear Harry’s laugh and you open your eyes. You can just see yourself and Harry falling down into the water. For a moment, all you see is the blue water around you and Harry’s angelic face in front of you. The sound is completely blocked under water. Harry isn’t holding your hand anymore and with his right forefinger he points up. You get what he means and you start to swim.

“That was amazing!” Harry speaks, when you take a deep breath of fresh air. His wet hair adorns his face and he grins at you, swimming closer. “I am glad I was able to spend that moment with you”, he whispers and his wet lips meet yours. With that passionate kiss, you realize you’re really, really fortunate. You kiss him back, gently and Harry’s hands lay on your shoulder and the back of your head. When he stops kissing you, he gets back and looks at you like you’re the most beautiful thing he has ever seen.

“Baby…” He says and he raises one hand to stroke your cheek. “I’d say… I would jump off a cliff for you… But we already did… Together.” You start to chuckle and Harry joins you laughing, while you swim to the sand place beneath the cliff.

“I mean it though”, Harry says and he lays down on the sand. You lie down next to him and he puts his arms around you. He kisses your neck and whispers: “I never ever want to lose you, [Your Name]. You’re my everything.”

 

Niall Horan imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine:

Sometimes there are moments when you just need to stare without actually realizing what you’re looking at. Sometimes your mind drifts away into some random dreamy fantasy that keeps you out of the real world for a while. Or you just stare at something very beautiful, from which you can’t simply look away. 

That’s exactly what shows up just now: a pair of deep blue eyes with soft twinkles has gotten your attention and just when you realize you have been staring, it is too late already.

“Why were you staring at me?” The voice that speaks definitely sounds as angelic as the blue eyes look. You blink, your sight stops being blurry and your eyes focus on the whole face of the person in front of you. The corners of your mouth curl up and a cute boyish chuckle sounds when you open your mouth and answer:

“Because I like the colour blue.” You giggle.

“Oh, do you?” The lad you have been staring at shows a wide smile, which reveals a row of perfect teeth, along with sparkling silver braces. “Then why did you look at my eyes when the walls of our living room are actually blue?” The twinkles in your boyfriend’s eyes become even stronger and you pinch his arm.

“Because that’s not the same, Niall!” You exclaim and Niall starts to laugh his adorable loud laugh at you. 

“Alright, enough”, he abruptly says and he stands up, grabbing your hand quickly. Without an explanation, he drags you through the living room, into the hallway, where he stops walking and lets you go.

“What kind of action were you even performing?” You ask with a scornful laugh.

“We’re leaving. Going outside”, Niall says without making direct eye contact, handing you your jacket. 

“Are you crazy? It’s freezing outside! And dark…” Although you still haven’t got an answer, you obediently put on your jacket over your sweater. You grab two scarves to ensure you’re not going to freeze to death outside, whatever Niall is planning. After putting on some gloves, Niall grabs your hand, still keeping silent, and opens the door. A strongly cold wind immediately surrounds you and you feel your lips trembling as you step outside on the gravel path. Niall starts to walk and you let go of his hand to stand still.

“Niall, what the hell are we going to do? Can you at least answer my question instead of walking along like you’ve just lost your tongue?” Niall turns around and steps towards you, a few blonde locks of hair show up from underneath his hood as he smiles at you, his blue eyes focused on you.

“Do you have a little bit of patience or not?” He asks and he tilts his head a little. How can you even resist such a cute, Irish boy? Niall questionable raises one eyebrow and you sigh deeply, which leaves a misty cloud in the air in front of you.

“Fine. But if we’re going to die caused by the cold, it is all your fault.”

 

“Why did I say yes to this again?” You almost stutter and shivers show up on your back because of the frigid wind that just finds its way through your clothes somehow.

“You practically didn’t.” Niall smirks and he teasingly pinches your hand through the glove.

Niall has leaded you to a piece of nature near his house, with a rocky subsoil and tall trees surrounding.

“It’ll be worth it, trust me”, Niall says when he cleverly avoids a sharp rock.

“I can’t feel my fingertips anymore”, you whine.

“Don’t worry, we’re almost there!” Niall says, ignoring your last sentence. You don’t understand how he can even act so happy and jumpy when it might be around -10 degrees Celsius outside. With a soft groan you realize it starts to snow now as well. And not just leisurely: thick, white and fluffy looking snowflakes fall down the sky and cover the ground with a little soft carpet in no-time. You put your scarves up a bit higher to cover your neck. Suddenly you notice Niall has stopped walking and he grabs your hands again, both now. His face is only a few centimetres away from you and you feel his cold breath tickling your face as he pulls you closer to him and you walk along with your arms resting onto each other’s back.

“Close your eyes, babe, and don’t be scared”, Niall whispers. Suddenly you totally forget it is so cold outside, just by hearing the tone in Niall’s intense voice. You slowly step forward and feel your feet destroying the fresh snow on the ground. You still walk with your eyes closed, feeling completely safe because Niall is holding you. Your feet suddenly hit something more flat. It sounds like you’re walking on a wooden ground now. You hear Niall stops walking, because his footsteps don’t sound any longer and he lets you go. That makes you quite scared and you want to open your eyes, but you still feel Niall standing beside you and messing with some things that sound like…keys?

“Keys?” You plump out. Niall’s laugh follows and by the way he sounds you can just tell he’s shaking his head. A door opens, but you don’t want to ruin the surprise and wait until Niall allows you to look again. He grabs your hand and you step forward. As a door behind you closes, a comfortable feeling immediately appears around you.

“Open your eyes, welcome to our paradise”, Niall whispers sensually and you dare to look.

You don’t do anything but gasp when you open your eyes and watch the area around you. 

Niall has brought you to a little house that looks like one you stay at when you’re on a skiing holiday: it’s completely built using a light kind of wood and a soft ancient light welcomes you. There’s actually a stove at the left of this room, with a crackling fire to keep you warm. An enormous brown couch with soft looking white pillows stands at the left and you discover a bearskin in front of the stove now. 

“Wow”, you just say and you look at Niall. It’s not the cold that gives you shivers now any longer.

Niall grabs your hands and removes your gloves, his cold fingers accidentally touch your face as he detaches the scarves and unzips your jacket. It’s really nice and warm in this little cottage and according to Niall, it’s completely yours.

You either haven’t noticed or Niall has magic powers, because he suddenly stands in front of you without his jacket and other winter stuff on.

“You have red cheeks from the cold”, Niall cutely says and he strokes your cheek. You grab his hand in a reflex.

“Your hands are cold!” You shout and you smile shyly. Niall looks at you, a soft shadow paired with lights from the fire lay around his face and he shows you a crooked smile.

“Sorry”, he says, probably even more shy than you’re feeling right now. “So…. Do you like it?” He gestures at the device of the cottage and awaits your reaction.

“I love it!” You say, still overwhelmed. “It’s so sweet, Niall, how did you-…” You don’t finish your sentence, because Niall interrupts you:

“Come on, you’re still cold, I have a soft plaid on the couch.” He carefully helps you through the room and you sit down on the couch, with your legs pulled up against your upper body, your arms lying around your knees. Your toes are still really cold, but that might be because you don’t really have shoes for the winter. Niall has grabbed a large green plaid and sits down next to you as he puts the blanket over you both. Under the blanket on the couch, he puts his arms around you and his cold lips leave a kiss on your cheek. You snuggle up next to him and bury your face in his warm sweater, onto his chest, with your hand lying over his body and his shoulder. You look up at Niall as your bodies slowly get warmer. Niall smiles at you. The mischievous twinkles in eyes have actually never left.

The orange fire and burning wood in the stove in front of you also leave a comfortable glow of warmth and Niall and you both stare into the flames, sitting there in silence with your arms around each other under a green plaid. Niall strokes a few almost melted snowflakes from your hair and you giggle softly, putting a kiss just under his jawline. You feel so safe with him. 

The sound of roaring burning branches sounds in the background, when Niall looks you in the eyes with a significant glance and doesn’t speak, but that’s not necessary: 

True love doesn’t need words.

  

One direction svenska x factor + vakna med the voice

1d hälsning:
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/one-directions-halsning-till-svenska-x-factor-fansen-2216864
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/nojet-tv4news-da-kommer-one-direction-till-x-factor-2227055
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/har-fotas-one-direction-se-klippet-bakom-kulisserna-2236534
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/har-aker-one-direction-kortegen-till-x-factor-studion-2236443
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/one-direction-live-while-we-re-young-2236523
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/one-direction-misstar-david-hellenius-for-skavlan-2236545
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/one-direction-what-makes-you-beautiful-2236546
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/intervju-med-killarna-i-one-direction-2236558
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ah5PAu-JR_w
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eHDgc5k0l6s

Superfans- resan med Mimmi

dag 1:
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/superfans-resan-dag-1-ankomsten-till-new-york-2246375
 
dag 2:
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/superfans-resan-dag-2-one-direction-konserten-2246732
 
dag 3:
 
http://www.tv4.se/x-factor/klipp/superfans-resan-dag-3-motet-med-one-direction-2247144
 
 

MSG

VARNING för er som lyssnar med hörlurar, klippen inehåller directioners :) <3
 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_7RdaPSCZVQ  kiss you

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZvWWWcC214U  kiss you- 

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TgsG5O7KuKk  little things

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IQ7CC1OIniA WMYB

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kj7WOzcwL6c

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4EXLYMJmkbI

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gUt_cp4pjiw

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-EPTF7dowlM

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=P5i53NA-eHE

 

 

 

Liam Payne Image ( ej skriven av mig )

Liam Payne

 

#Imagine:

“I am so excited! I don’t think I’m able to function properly anymore! Ah, what if I’m going to faint? What if they don’t… What if I wi-…”

“Oh, shut up, you’re not going to die, it’s just a signing!” With a smirk you shout at your friend, who’s nervously standing next to you. Secretly you’re feeling twitchy inside as well, but you try to hide it to calm your friend. She doesn’t have to know it feels like thousands of armies are fighting inside your tummy right now.

“I know”, your friend says with a deep sigh and she grabs your hand. You notice she’s quivering all over her body and shake your head with a weak grin.

“Now get in line, babe, we don’t want to get late!” You encourage her to walk further.

“Then hold me, I think I’m going to fall over.” You cover your face with your hands and groan softly, before taking her hand.

“Okay, but only if you stop whining. That’s not attractive at all! How do you want to impress the lads by acting like a complete idiot?”

 

It took lots of time, effort and the necessary bruises to get here, but finally you’re inside the building, waiting in line for possibly one of the most amazing days of your life. You have been supporting these five lads for a long, long time already: you’ve cried over them, you’ve sympathized with them over every little good and bad thing that have happened in their careers… And right now you’re about to meet them. The nerves actually start to take over control, but you try to keep them away. The advice you just gave to your friend also applies to you.

“They are only a few meters in front of us, [Your Name], do you see it? Do you feel it? Oh god, I think I see Harry’s hair! OH DEAR that’s Niall’s hand!” With a quick sudden move you cover your friend’s mouth with your hand and try not to scream at her.

“You’re making me nervous, stop raving out nonsense!” It’s getting more crowded and the girls around you keep pushing you out of their ways, but you try to keep place and walk forward. Eventually your best friend shuts up and bites her lip, knowing she should stop fangirling like this, otherwise something terrible will happen.

“I get it now, sorry. I think I just can’t handle the pressure”, she says with a crooked smile.

Only a few steps forward and you’re about to reach the table: finally you’re able to spot the five perfect boys right in front of you, in real life: One Direction. Niall’s at the left, he’s wearing a red snapback and a white tank top with a low neck so you’re able to see his chest a little. After Niall you see Harry: his curls are the first things you immediately notice. Lou has exceeded herself for real. It looks like she just styled Harry’s hair because you two are visiting the lads today. After Harry, there’s Liam, with a big, cute grin on his face as always, giving a high-five to every girl that passes. Next to Liam, there’s Zayn and Louis, both looking stunning. You discover Zayn’s arm that’s kind of covered in tattoos and Louis’ gorgeous blue eyes.

You quickly blink and remember you have arrived at the signing table.

“Hi, Niall!” You say with a smile when he sees you.

“Hey, babe! How are you?” Niall answers and you hand him the CD, so he can sign it. Unfortunately you have to move on very quickly before you’re even able to reply, because the security wants it like that.

“Can I get a hug, please?” You hear your friend saying next to you, with an enthusiastic overtone in her voice, and Niall stands up already, although the security doesn’t allow him. You just glance at Harry, who looks back at you with twinkling eyes, when something very unexpected happens:

You don’t even realize how, but what you do know is that a shriek sounds and the table falls over all of a sudden. A loud smack and the sound of screaming girls fills the room, when you stumble over the table and fall right on top of someone. It goes so incredibly swift that you’re feeling a bit dizzy when you hit the ground and the person below you.

“Oh I’m so sorry!” You shout in the chaos and you try to get off, but it does not work because your foot got stuck behind.

“It’s okay, let me help you!” A soft, deep, though very loud voice sounds. Your heart skips a beat when you realize it’s Liam’s. You’ve just landed on top of him by falling over! You look up and notice his face is very close to yours. He smiles at shyly he watches your eyes when he puts his strong arms around you to lift you up and get you off his body. He quickly grabs your hand and tells you to go and run with him backstage. You glance behind you and notice a few girls have been taken back by the security and others are fleeing from here with the boys as well. You walk further and further, as the loud screaming gets softer and you arrive backstage.

You blush when you notice Liam has been holding your hand all the time to take you with him, but don’t release it.

“What… Was that?” You dare to pronounce when you finally sit down somewhere on a couch. God knows how you’ve gotten here and how you’re even able to speak in presence of the whole of One Direction, including around ten girls. Liam has sat down on the couch next to you and puts his left arm on the backrest so it stays behind you, he pulls his right hand through his hair and sighs deeply with a confused expression on his face.

“If only I knew…” He whispers and he shakes his head, looking around the group. Niall even looks scared: his blue eyes are big and round, red blotches have appeared on his cheeks. Louis is just sitting there with his hands in front of his mouth.

“My friend just w-wanted to hu-hug Niall”, you stutter incredulously. 

“And then the table…broke? How hilarious”, Liam says with a grin and he looks at you, then at Zayn. Zayn doesn’t really seem to find it funny, but you actually do and start to laugh with Liam. It sounds like a very nervous, uncomfortable laugh, but that doesn’t mean you’re not honest. Liam puts up his hand and invites you for a high five: you immediately accept.

“I don’t care staying here with you a little longer”, Liam admits and he smiles at you, putting his left arm a bit closer so it lays over your shoulders right now. “You’re the only one who seems to like my humour at the moment.” He grins cutely. You actually didn’t really expect something like this from Liam, but you actually like it. A lot. “So tell me, what’s your name?” Liam asks. While the others start to speak to each other, you’re having an actual conversation with Liam:

“I’m [Your Name]. Pretty weird to end up here with you all, though”, you say, still not believing this is real.

“Nice to meet you!” Liam says and his brown eyes sparkle while looking at you.

Your friend might be clumsy, but you did not really see this coming. And in the end, it is not even her who has fallen over, but you…on top of Liam Payne

 

Image, engelska, svenska?

Blir mycket engelska image nu men ska försöka att variera.
Fler svenska kommer upp sen :)

niall Horan

Niall Horan

 

#Imagine:

"[Your Name]?" A soft voice sounds from near you, a little bit behind. You don't turn your head around when you hear your name, but just stare outside, in the distance. The rain's ticking against the moist windows and a shiver goes down your spine when you notice it's actually really cold in the room. You remain sitting and watch a raindrop gliding down the glass in front of you.

"Babe? I would-..." You hear again, but louder. 

"WHAT!" You scream, angrier than it is actually meant and you immediately turn around, to discover a dark shadow in the door opening. “Why don’t you just leave me a-…” You start angrily, but when you see the person’s face your voice gets stuck in your throat. Your voice breaks as you try to speak further, but a haze before your eyes makes you feel hopeless. Without a caution you burst out into tears and you almost don’t notice someone’s approaching from the door.

“Please, don’t cry anymore”, the soft voice is speaking to you and you feel a hand on your shoulder. You don’t even try to shake it off.

“Niall, I-… I am so sorry”, you say with a trembling voice, but Niall takes you in his arms so you keep your mouth shut. His strong arms fold around your back and you cry softly with your head resting on his chest. 

“It’s totally okay, I’m here now”, Niall whispers softly and he strokes your hair, kissing your forehead with his soft and warm lips. As Niall hugs you tightly and whispers nice words to you, you finally calm down, listening to the raindrops falling down on the roof above you. You feel Niall’s heartbeat through his sweater against your ear and you close your eyes.

“You will be alright, trust me. It’s alright”, Niall says and you look up, at his beautiful smile.

“Thank you, Nialler”, you stutter and you sit back up. Niall wipes some hair out of your face and dries your tears with the sleeve of his sweater. His blue eyes are focused on you and he takes your hands.

“Seeing you cry makes me feel so sad”, he says and one of his fingers holds still at your cheek. “But still…” His eyes twinkle and he chuckles softly. “You look beautiful.”

You don’t know how to reply so you just close your eyes and shake your head.

“I mean it”, Niall says and he keeps staring at you. Eventually, he moves closer and his lips meet yours. It’s like a butterfly sits down on your lips and flies away again, because that moment is over in only a few seconds.

“I love you, [Your Name]. Don’t you ever forget that”, says Niall and he puts his arms around you to keep you safe forever.

 

 ej skriven av mig

Harry & Taylor

 
 
 
 
<3<3

Zayn Malik

 

#Imagine:

“No!” With your free hand, you grab the door handle and open the front door. “Don’t…don’t touch me.” Your heart is beating louder and louder, as you step forward. You feel your heartbeat in your throat and it feels like you just swallowed little stones that make the gap in your trachea smaller. Your cheeks are hot and your face is full of red blotches, caused by the fact you’ve been crying. Tears are still streaming down your face and your legs are sore, knees are weak.

“Wait, [Your Name]! I-…” A desperate voice sounds behind you, but you try to ignore it.

“You don’t deserve me…” You softly whisper to yourself and while biting your lip, you step outside in the cold wind and close the door behind you with a loud smash. Eventually outside, you collapse on your knees, on the steps of the little stairs in front of the door. You bury your face in your hands and burst out into tears.

How could he? How could he just do this to you and leave you heartbroken, all alone? There’s no way he could make this right again.

With trembling arms and shaking legs you stand up, while the door opens behind you. In one fast, angry move, you turn around again.

“Now tell me?!” You shout loudly, your eyes almost spit fire. “What do you want from me?” You start to pant and your muscles are all tense. It remains silent, apart from your screaming echoing through the empty streets. Right there, in front of you, stands the boy you fell in love with. Or…

Suddenly you shake your head and look at him alertly. His brown and moist eyes look deplorable, his cheeks are wet from crying and his eyebrows form a hopeless frown. His usually nice styled black hair, lies along his face as if it’s inanimate. He opens his mouth, his perfect lips form your name and it’s like you’re stuck to the ground with super glue.

“I don’t want your excuses, Zayn.” Your voice doesn’t sound that persuading, but Zayn’s facial expression immediately changes in one second, as if he’s in deep pain. He sadly shakes his head, clenching his fists, as he closes his eyes and a tear falls down his eyelashes.

‘Turn around’, a voice in your mind repeats. ‘Walk away from him!’ But you don’t do anything and stare at Zayn. You just can’t walk away while seeing him like that, although your mind tells you not to stay. You love him.

Zayn steps forward and takes a deep breath, that sound makes you shiver over your back.

“Just listen to me. For a few minutes. For a few seconds. I don’t care, just listen to me”, he says. His voice sounds deep and soft, raspy as well. You can hear he’s been crying. “But please, don’t-… Don’t walk away.” Zayn’s voice breaks and he sniffs to keep in the tears. He’s having a hard time speaking properly, because the next sentence gets whispered: “Please don’t walk away. It’s like…my heart gets ripped out of my body.” Zayn starts to cry softly when you don’t reply and you’re absolutely nailed to the ground, not able to speak a word. Zayn slowly turns around.

“Have you said that to her as well?” You whisper and Zayn looks up. As you look each other in the eyes, something breaks inside you again and you start to yell. “Why, Zayn? I thought we were meant to be together! I thought…nothing would ever come between us. I thought what we had was real!” The last word gets spit out and Zayn cringes. You walk into him, he’s staring at you like he’s a deer in front of bright car lights, awaiting his death. You swallow and speak with a trembling voice: “Why did you kiss her, Zayn?”

With that sentence, Zayn’s lower lip starts to tremble and his eyes get even more teary.

“I was wrong. I was so, so wrong”, is all Zayn can say and he desperately puts his arms high up in the sky. You bite your lip and notice it starts to rain. You don’t mind at all. All that matters is that stupid boy standing in front of you. That stupid, stupid boy that broke your heart. That stupid boy you still love.

“I don’t know what I was doing, [Your Name]. I just know… No”, Zayn struggles with himself and he pulls his hands through his hair, searching for a solution.

The rain’s getting heavier and you feel your thin clothes getting wet. Zayn’s voice gets stuck in his throat and locks of black hair fall down his face together with the rain drops.

“I am sorry.” The words Zayn just spoke penetrate your mind and you look him into his brown, beautiful eyes, to realize he speaks the truth. “I am sorry and you don’t know how much I want you to forgive me, [Your Name].” Zayn steps closer, so his moist face is near yours. You look up at him, with the starry sky behind him, the teardrops and the raindrops being a perfect sad combination. He grabs one of your hands and you don’t even feel like shaking it off.

“Zayn…” You whisper.

“If only I could do this over again”, Zayn says intensely. “I feel so sorry.” A raindrop rolls down his nose and falls down right onto your hands. It remains silent and for a moment you can only hear the rain falling down on the pavement and the road. Zayn grabs your other hand and whispers: “I love you, [Your Name]. I truly do.”

His eyes are begging you and a sudden feeling floods over your body when you grab Zayn’s head and kiss him. Kiss him, passionately, while holding him so tight like you never want to let go ever again. Zayn answers to your kiss and his arms fold around your waist, pulling you close to his body. You don’t let go and open your mouth a little when you feel his soft tongue going along your lips lovingly and the rain falls down over your back. You suddenly let go of him and cry loudly, burying your face in his wet hair, his luscious and familiar smelling body odour makes you feel safe. You close your eyes and stay there, being in an intense embrace with Zayn in front of his house, while the rain’s falling down on you. You hear Zayn’s heartbeat close to you through his shirt and sigh deeply, whispering the last saving words:

“I forgive you.”

 ----
 
:).. ej skriven av mig

harry Styles ( ej skriven av mig )

Harry Styles

 

#Imagine:

“What?!” With the necessary effort, you try to lift your hands up in the air.

“How many are there? How many, did you say?” With your arms you try to push the people around you a bit aside so you’re able to pass.

“I said, a hundred.” While pushing girls out of your way, you grab your friend’s hand tightly, as she watches you with a frown on her face.

“Only one hundred... That’s like, a chance to find a gold bar in the middle of a restaurant with dancing monkeys.” You sigh and blow a lock of hair out of your face, though your friend, just sighs, caused by your weird random joke. Or…it was an example, actually.

“We need to run, babe”, you suddenly decide. “Or we will arrive too late.”

 

“I need it!”

“Why don’t they just hurry up?”

“Oh, this is so frustrating, I’m going to cry!”

“Oh my god.”

Ten thousands of girls are standing all around you. The street looks almost black caused by the amount of Directioners and shouts and a lot of noise sound all over the place.

“[Your Name]?” You can barely hear her, but fortunately your friend is wearing a neon pink cap today with black letters on it, so it’s easier to find her in the crowd.

Every single girl who’s currently standing in the queue on the street is extremely nervous. The doors of the mall in front of you can open every second.

“I need those wristbands!” You exclaim and you nervously bite your lip. Just when you’re about to tell your friend something more, girls suddenly start to scream and you just know the doors are opening.

“Please”, you whisper to yourself as everyone starts to push. You’re quite sure you’re not going to get in time without pushing at all.

Only one hundred wristbands and about six or maybe even eight times that amount of people in the centre of London, all Directioners. You feel your heart starts to beat louder and louder and your friend pinches your hand as you hold hers tightly. It’s quite obvious to admit you’ve never ever felt so extremely claustrophobic in your entire life. Also, at the end of the day you’ll most probably be deaf on a high level. Teenage girls sure produce a very loud screaming, no doubt. Evidence can be found over here!

It didn’t go that quick over there at the doors and you widen your eyes with every step you take closer. It’s not possible to communicate normally with your friend now anymore: you just do it by pinching and looking each other in the eyes briefly. And you try to drag her further into the crowd.

“We’re going to be too late”, you mumble all over again, but the door is coming closer. By pushing a few girls out of your way, you’re exactly creating a temporary path for two people.

“The doors!” Your friend shouts as loud as she can. One more step and you’re inside the building!

The large table with the people who are giving the wristbands away is visible now. 

Oh my god. That’s not…

“There’s almost nothing left, be quick!” You shout and your friend drags you with her again. 

Finally, you reach the table, but over there, something horrible is taking place.

“Alright girls, I am extremely sorry, but this is the last one”, a man with a quiff says and he looks at you both. The security stops the other girls behind you. Oh no.

This is absolutely horrible. Unimaginable.

“So, ladies?” The man says. You and your friend glance at each other and she speaks:

“Sir, is there any way we can go there together, please?” She begs and the man frowns.

“Hang on.” He disappears and you remain anxiously.

“If only one person is allowed to go inside, you go”, your friend whispers in your ear.

“Are you crazy! We’re both going or I am not going either”, you tell her, but the man’s already coming back.

“Listen up”, he says, “I can get one more wristband, but I need to request you to come with me now.” He gestures you need to follow him.

“Thank you so much, mister!” You shout happily and you climb over the table to follow the man through the corridors of the building.

“Just remember we only do this once”, the man says and you both nod heavily. He closes the door and you arrive at a long hallway with a purple carpet in it. Your friend grabs your hand when your shoes touch the soft carpet. You’re feeling nervous already, it’s ridiculous! You glance at your friend, but you both look up as you suddenly hear the man’s voice speaking again:

“What are you doing here?” You frown, because you don’t have a clue what the man is talking about.

“Excuse m-…” You start, but you remain silent and gasp as you have a look who’s currently standing in front of you.

“I don’t know, maybe I just went to the toilet or something?” A warm, slow and deep voice speaks sarcastically.

Your friend shrieks and your jaw drops, when one of the boys you admire so much steps in front of you. His green eyes sparkle and dimples appear on his cheeks as he smiles back at you.

“Hello, ladies”, he slowly says. You try to keep it in, but your friend is almost fainting right next to you. You swallow once because it kind of feels like something is stuck in your throat.

“Hi Harry”, you manage to say. Harry smiles at you and asks:

“What kind of things have you done, that you’re suddenly here?” He gestures at the rest of the corridor and the man who brought you here. You shrug your shoulders.

“Nothing much, really. There was only one wristband left. But we both didn’t want to go without each other. At least, I-…”

“Girls?” The unknown man starts, with a strict overtone in his voice, but Harry waves at him with his right hand, not paying attention at his strict speaking.

“Leave it, Brendon, it’s alright.” Then he completely ignores the –before- unknown man, whose name apparently is Brendon, and turns to you and your friend. On the outside you are calm, but on the inside, your heart is on fire and your mind is a mess.

“Are you okay?” Harry asks your friend, who covered her eyes with her hands because she is currently crying. Harry lays one hand on her shoulder and she smiles again.

“It’s okay… It’s just…” Your friend stops talking and you take it over:

“We didn’t expect to meet you here, really”, you speak softly and Harry’s eyes watch you with a friendly twinkle.

“I can imagine”, he says. “So tell me babe, what’s your name?” 

“I am [Your Name]”, you say with a shy smile and your cheeks turn soft red. Your friend pronounces her name now as well, but it’s a bit difficult to her.

“Anyway,” Harry says, “would it be a nice idea to lead you a bit through the building? You won’t even need the wristbands and if you want I can ask the lads to come over here so we can sign anything you wanted to get signed?” That long sentence made you speechless and a little bit confused as well. Why on earth did he ask that?

“I’m okay with that”, you say, before you even realize.

“Great!” Harry says with a smirk and he grabs your hand. It immediately feels like that spot is on fire, while Harry’s soft hand touches yours and his fingers fold over yours.

“Hey!” The Brendon-person shouts. 

“Quick girls, run!” Harry says with a chuckle and you start to run over the purple carpet with the three of you, the man still shouting several things at you.

Aw, poor Brendon. At least he was your Golden Ticket to meet Harry and the lads, not a wristband. Anyway, you’d thank him later…

 

Possibly to be continued as well by me :)

 

louis Tomlinson

Louis Tomlinson

 

“You need to tell her, love! Trust me.” 

A pair of deep brown eyes stares at you as you open your mouth to say something.

“I-…” You start, but two fingers on your lips immediately tell you to shut up.

“No, no, no excuses.” The brown eyes with long, black lashes that belong to your friend Ayse, close and her brown hair moves along her face when she shakes her head. She grabs her purse and when you want to say something again, she reaches out her hand.

“Don’t you dare to say a word”, she commands, when she takes her cell phone out of her purse. Ayse reaches out the mobile phone and you just stare at her. She frowns when you don’t respond. 

“What are you waiting for? Call her, just now!” A little bit hesitatingly, you take her phone and watch the pink buttons for a few seconds. Ayse groans irritated.

“Bloody hell, [Your Name]! Just call her! You know the number, don’t tell me lies.” With trembling hands you type your mum’s phone number, while your friend is watching you impatiently. In the hurry you’re currently in, you accidentally hit the wrong buttons and you have to start all over again. 

“What do I have to say to her? I mean… How do I-… What do I tell her?” You desperately stutter and Ayse shakes her head again.

“Just tell her what happened and you will be alright, I’m quite sure.” You hold your breath and hear the dial tone of the phone. 

“It’ll be alright”, you whisper nervously and your hand starts to shake uncontrollably so you need to push the phone closely to your ear, otherwise it will just fall down.

Your heart starts to beat louder and faster when you hear someone picking up the phone.

“Hello”, a man’s voice sounds and you bite your lip. Your friend is just standing there in front of you, her arms folded.

“Um, yes, hello. Is my mum there, probably?” You stutter. With your right foot you tap on the ground, acting really twitchy.

“Your mum? Excuse me, but who is this?” You hear the voice speaking again and you frown your eyebrows.

“Well, um…” You say confused, when a chuckle suddenly sounds and your heart skips a beat.

“Oh my…” You whisper and the mobile phone almost slips through your hand.

“What’s wrong?” The now really familiar voice speaks.

“I-… I actually thought I rang my mum to tell her something important, but…”

“I guess you rang the wrong number!” Unbelievable. You sigh deeply.

“So, what’s your name and what’s the important message? You sounded quite nervous, am I right?” You incredulously shake your head, your jaw drops.

“I am [Your Name]”, you say. “May I ask you, with whom do I have the pleasure of having a conversation?” You hold your breath and tensely await an answer. The voice speaks the redeeming word:

“Louis Tomlinson”, he says indifferently and you gasp. Ayse realizes something odd is going on at the moment and she curiously grabs your hand.

“Hello? Are you still there, [Your Name]?” Louis asks. Oh my god. He just spoke out your name. That voi-… Ah well, say something back, you idiot!

“Yeah, yeah, I’m still here”, you say hastily. “This is just some kind of weird way to get your number”, you joke and Louis laughs. The nerves disappear by hearing his laugh and you smile, as Louis responds:

“Maybe I could have given it to you personally if I would meet you”, he says. “But I don’t even know where you are at the moment!” He chuckles and you quickly tell hem you’re in London at the moment. You just can’t believe you’re actually currently speaking to Louis Tomlinson on the phone, by ringing the wrong number. It’s definitely not a fake call: no one could be prepared to this and just take the phone by saying ‘Hi, Louis Tomlinson here’. Instead of telling some serious news to your mum, Louis is flirting with you.

Ayse tries to grab her phone, but you turn around from her, when Louis asks you:

“Well, what was so important for your mum to know?” A shiver goes down your spine.

“Do you really want to know?”

“Well, yeah, why not? I’m currently waiting for a meal at a restaurant, so there isn’t pretty much to do for me.”

“Wait, are you there with the lads?” You ask. Your mouth is wide open and Ayse kind of jumps on top of you to know what’s currently happening.

“Yup, I am”, Louis says. “But it’s not really interesting at the moment, each of them is stuck on the Internet on his phone. So… I’m quite glad I got this random call.”

Why doesn’t he hang up already? Does he like to talk to you? Of course he is bored.

“Mm, well, maybe that story should make you feel less bored, so I will tell you”, you say and you shrug, although Louis can’t see that.

“Yes please”, Louis says. He sounds honestly interested.

“So, basically…” You start and a sigh escapes from your mouth. “Oh this is a horrible thing to tell anyone.” You bite your lip and Louis doesn’t reply.

“I spotted my mum’s boyfriend…with another woman… Kissing”, you whisper and you nearly burst out into tears. You keep yourself from crying by swallowing just once.

“That’s horrible, love. I feel so bad for you. And your mum”, Louis softly speaks. “If only I could help you.” Those last words make tears appear in your eyes and you start to cry.

“Don’t cry babe, it’s not your fault!” Louis sweet voice sounds over the noise of your sobs.

“I know”, you say and your voice breaks. “It’s just… I just saw this coming, I don’t know. I feel so bad.” Tears stream down your face and Ayse grabs your hands. Her eyes watch you concerned.

“Are you alright, babe?” Louis suddenly whispers through the phone.

“I…don’t know”, you softly say.

“Wait”, Louis suddenly stars, “where about in London are you at the moment?” Your hands get sweaty and you tell him your friend’s address with a stuttering voice.

“Alright”, Louis says and a soft noise from a chair scratching over the ground sounds. “I am on my way.”

“What!” You scream, but all you can still hear, is a shrieking sound, coming from the phone, which is just hung up…

 ( den här är inte skriven av mig men funderar på att göra en fortsättning? Vad säger ni? )

Godnatt Bloggen

 Goooodnatt kära läsare, sov gott!
 
(bild 2011)

Liam Payne Image ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine:

“See you later, babe.”

“Good luck, Liam, I wish you the best! And don’t forget to have lots of fun on that stage, do you hear me?”

“I do, beautiful!” With an enormous grin and sparkling eyes, Liam winks at you, as a man from the crew helps him with his microphone and a woman arranges the collar of his checked blouse.

“Showtime!” A man’s voice sounds and the boys get ready to walk down the long corridor. Just before Liam disappears from sight, he smiles at you, while his lips mime the three words ‘I love you’.

 

Time to search for your seat now… You have a quick look at your concert ticket and check the number. This kind of tickets are only meant for family members or friends of the boys, they all have a little pink edge to make them look different from the others.

A loud noise fans around you make sounds through the whole concert hall. You notice a little group of girls, whispering as you sit down in your seat:

“Look at that hair, I swear it’s her!” A girl hisses at her friends.

“Are you sure? But the colour of her eyes isn’t right, is it, Anna?” Another girl asks out loud.

“Sssh!” Her friends say and they also sit down. With a frown you stare at your hair, not entirely sure whether they were talking about you or not.

“[Your Name]!” A shout sounds and the noise of other girls tells the person who just shouted your name to shut up. You quickly turn around and notice about ten pairs of surprised eyes, watching you as if they just got caught. 

“Yes?” You say with a calm voice. One of the girls starts to fiddle with her hair and another one looks like she’s going to bury herself in her seat, she’s actually that nervous.

“Are you [Your Name]?” A sweet-looking girl with ginger hair and freckles asks you. You kind of hesitate, but nod at the girls, so their mouths are currently wide open.

“Yes, I am”, you say, feeling a little bit uncomfortable by all those staring eyes.

“So, you’re really Liam’s girlfriend?” A girl says with an exciting look on her face. You secretly sigh and nod again.

“Yup, I am.” The girls shriek softly. It has happened before that you got recognized somewhere in London, but most of the time the girls just ask for a picture and leave right after that. Of course that’s not possible just now.

“That’s so sweet!” A girl with beautiful brown hair claims. “So, how’s Liam? Is he a good kisser?”

“Oh my god, Tessa, you just don’t ask her whether Liam’s a good kisser or not!” Her friend shouts. The girl with the brown hair turns red and fortunately fans around you start to scream again, so the girls are distracted at the moment. You shiver when you feel someone’s tapping your shoulder, expecting it should be one of the girls who just spoke to you. Luckily it’s someone else.

“Hey [Your Name], love! Good to see you again!” You smile when Liam’s mum appears and kisses you three times on the cheeks.

“How have you been, Mrs. Payne?” You ask her and she shakes her head.

“Ah, you’re such a sweetheart! Just say Karen, honey. I’ve been fine, thank you. What about you? I heard you…”

The last sentence disappears in a loud screaming again and right now Liam’s dad and sisters also join you. You greet them all with a big smile on your face, happy that the girls behind you are not bothering you anymore. 

Everyone around you stands up: the show’s starting. You clap your hands along to the rhythm of the music. The first tunes of ‘What Makes You Beautiful’ blast through the speakers and the fans are going crazy as the silhouettes of the boys appear on stage. You smile at Liam’s family and shriek along with the other screaming girls when Liam starts to sing. And wow, the stylists surpassed themselves again tonight! He looks absolutely gorgeous in his plaid blouse and chinos. Having lots of fun with his friends while dancing on stage, the atmosphere suddenly changes while the lights turn into a soft, blue version of the previous ones and the lads all walk over to the black couch, standing in the middle of the stage. The happy sphere changed into a sad, though romantic sphere. The guitar player starts to play softly and Liam walks further on stage, close at the edge. The girls’ screaming reaches a higher level when he starts to sing. It’s your favourite song from the album: ‘More Than This’. 

Liam closes his eyes and frowns with his eyebrows, so he looks really sad. You totally love it when he acts like that while performing. It makes you love him even more.

“I’m broken… Do you hear me?” Liam sings and suddenly it feels like a sword hit you right in the heart: it’s so beautiful, no words. While singing, Liam walks over to the part of the stage, which is in front of you. 

“I’m blinded… Cause you are everything I see.” He reaches out his hand at you, his brown eyes focused on you. A little bit confused you grab his hand and he takes you on stage. His soft hand pinches yours and he sings: “I’m dancing…alone. I’m praying, that your heart will just turn around.” Tears appear on your cheeks as they stream down from your eyes onto your face. He wipes away the tears with his hand and you can’t stop looking him in the eyes. Liam’s voice penetrates right into your mind and heart.

“And as I walk up to your door…” Liam kneels down in front of you, still holding your hand. “My head turns to face the floor…” He looks at the floor and your breath fails, you look quickly into the audience. Girls and even boys are waving along to the music: some of them are holding lighters or mobile phones.

“Cause I can’t look you in the eyes and say…” Liam kisses your hand and the other boys join him singing as well at the chorus. Liam smiles at you and you smile back, hearing the audience sing along, still holding hands with Liam. It’s amazing to see all his fans like this, from this point, on stage. You feel extremely lucky and proud, to have such a sweet boy as Liam.

 

The last sounds of ‘More Than This’ sound and Liam hugs you immediately, stepping forward to talk to the audience, who just exclaimed big ‘aww’ by that sweet hug.

“Thank you all”, Liam says to the audience. “I feel so happy to be here. My biggest dreams came true. And…” He looks at you and wants you to come over to him as well.

“…[Your Name]”, he says softly, the audience screams. He kisses your lips, in front of thousands of fans and cameras. He looks you in the eyes and moves the microphone to his mouth again.

“I could have never dreamt about having a girlfriend who’s more incredible than you.”

----
 ej skriven av mig

zayn Malik Imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

 #Imagine:

“Hurry up, girl!” You quickly turn around as you try to brush your hair. A pair of twinkling brown eyes smiles at you and you shake your head.

“Seriously! What makes you feel so impatient today, Zayn? You're whining. I mean, there’s no such thing as…” Zayn immediately groans:

“Don’t you dare to make that joke again”, he says and he pokes your tummy. You squint and watch him defiantly, pulling out your lips:

“There’s no such thing as a discount on mirrors today”, you say cheekily with a wide smile on your face. 

As an answer, Zayn walks towards you and lifts you up with one single and easy move. He’s holding you, just like your upper body lays over his shoulder and your face is behind him.

“Tell me again... What did you say?” Zayn whispers in your ear, holding you tight.

“Nothing”, you mumble with a chuckle.

“What did you say, babe? Don’t lie to me!” Zayn starts to walk around the room and carries you outside. You shriek when he starts to run faster.

“Okay, I give up, I admit it! There wasn’t a discount on mirrors, just a free dinner for two…” You say with a wide smile and Zayn puts you down again.

“Okay, pretty”, Zayn says and he looks you in the eyes, stroking a lock of hair out of your face. He grabs your hand and bites his lip, gesturing to the car.

“Shall we go now? Or aren’t you finished?” You wave your left hand in the air and say:

“Ah, I don’t mind, my hair’s okay like this.” You quickly touch a lock of your hair to make sure you really don’t look like an idiot at the moment. 

“I can’t wait”, Zayn says hastily and he almost drags you into the back of the car. “Tonight will be perfect.”

 

“Where is it, Zayn?” You ask him with a grin, watching his face and eyes, which are full of concentration. Suddenly he points at a lovely building, hidden behind some trees. A stone pavement leads to the building between a fountain and little ponds with lots of lovely flowers. The car you’re still in, which is a taxi cause none of you is allowed to drive yet, stops when Zayn tells the driver you’re at the place you’re supposed to be.

“Thank you, mister Harisson”, Zayn says and he pays the taxi driver. Zayn steps outside at first and decently opens the door for you.

“Here we are”, he says and he grabs your hand to help you out. You both greet the driver and start to walk down the path, having a look at the wonderful garden, which is showing. In the background you hear the birds singing and whistling and Zayn smiles at you happily.

“I hope you’re hungry tonight”, he says with a wide grin, smiling at the ground, so his lovely long eyelashes are visible. You chuckle softly and wipe away some hair out of your face with your left hand.

“I am babe, don’t worry.” 

Just as you reach the stairs in front of the building, you have a look at the sign of the restaurant. It looks really chic, but not too much. Zayn opens the door and you both enter the hall of the restaurant. Your jaw drops by seeing all those lovely chandeliers, large and comfortable-looking couches and… mirrors. You poke Zayn’s tummy and point at the great wall, filled with mirrors, in front of you. Zayn frowns and suddenly bursts out laughing, his eyes sparkle.

“Looks like someone just arrived in heaven”, you mumble and you laugh along with him.

Meanwhile you arrived at the actual entrance, where a nice man welcomes you.

“Have you booked, sir?” He asks friendly. Zayn nods and shows him a card. The man tells you to move on and Zayn pinches your hand, looking at you proudly.

“Would you like to sit at the balcony or here inside?” The man asks you and you decide to take a table at the balcony.

“Wow, such a wonderful sight”, you whisper at Zayn when you sit down at the balcony. The waiter appears and you both choose something to drink. The waiter takes your order and leaves again.

Zayn grabs your hands on the table. The soft lights of the candles light up his face and make him look gorgeously mysterious. You look down the balcony and discover the path you just walked down, twinkling lights looking beautiful in the soft moonlight. 

Zayn starts to stroke your handpalm with his thumb and whispers:

“It looks beautiful, doesn’t it?” You sigh deeply:

“Yes, it does Zayn. I’m completely stunned by the view.”

“Me too. It’s so pretty. Just like you, [Your Name].” It’s such a good thing that it’s so dark here, because you’re currently blushing and smiling like an idiot. 

“Thank you”, you answer shyly, not really sure what to say.

“It’s okay, love, I truly meant what I said, you don’t have to say anything if you don’t want to. I also love to be here with you when it’s completely silent.” Zayn smiles and leans over the table, as his soft lips meet yours and he kisses you gently in the beautiful romantic lights.

 

“That was actually the most delicious dinner I ever had! I’m not even kidding!” You shout excited. Zayn took you with him for a walk around the garden after dinner. He laughs by seeing your happy face.

“I actually thought the same. And that dessert, ah! Like a piece of heaven on a spoon!” You grab Zayn’s hand and suddenly scream:

“Let’s dance, Zayn, I’m happy!” Zayn looks at you confused, but eventually he ends up joining you jumping and skipping on the grass. You scream happily and ignore the silly people looking at you both, acting like mad men or clowns.

Accidentally you stumble and take Zayn with you while you fall. He lands on top of you, but it does not hurt at all. Your heart skips a beat.

Zayn’s face is only a few centimetres away from yours and his brown eyes stray to your lips, as you feel his warm, sweet smelling breath tickling your skin. As his chest presses against yours and certain blades of grass prick your back, Zayn takes your face in his hands and starts to move closer, when his lips finally press against yours. You slowly open your mouth, as Zayn bites your upper lip teasingly, his hands stroke your hair, totally surrendering to your kiss.

Suddenly he stops. The moonlight shines behind him and with your hand you touch his jaw line. Zayn smiles at you and moves his lips closer to your ear, when he kisses your neck.

“I love you.”

 

Perrie, Danielle och Eleanor

Tjejerna stöttar killarna på deras MSG konsert
 
Danielle twittrar: 
@DaniellePeazer: so much fun last night with these girls :)
 
Eleanor svarar:
@EleanorJCalder: Proud girlfriends
 
Bilden Danielle twittrade:
 

Niall Horan ( airplane )

Den här imaginen är inte skriven av mig 

#Imagine:

“Got to go! My plane is leaving in a few minutes!” You make a little kissing-sound to the phone and hang up. With a sigh you store your phone away in your bag and have a look at the immense bright and colourful airplane in front of you. It already feels like an adventure. This is the first time ever you’re going to travel by plane on your own. To Australia. On your own. You just spoke to your mum on the phone: she was overanxious again, as usual. Happens more often, actually. A bit plunged in thought you notice a black man, dressed up in a uniform.

“Young lady, the doors are closing in a few minutes”, you hear the man’s voice speaking to you. You friendly nod at him and walk over to the stairs of the airplane with your bag in your right hand and your jacket hanging over your left arm. A nervous feeling appears as you place your foot on the first step of the stairs. Secretly you’re quite scared to travel on your own. Your hands start to tremble but you move on and reach the top of the stairs. 

As large as the airplane may have seemed to look like from outside: at the inside it looks a bit crammed. The seats are really close to each other and the space, which is meant to be the aisle, is very narrow. Everyone’s already sitting, so you feel quite awkward while walking down the aisle to search for your seat. Row 21, row 22, row…23. It’s not pretty difficult to find yours, since there’s only one place left to sit down. You store your jacket in the area above you and have a look at your flying buddy for today. 

Suddenly your breathing fails and you freeze completely, staring at the person who’s currently sleeping in seat 23A, next to your seat, which is 23B. You check the numbers again and have a close look at the person, who is peacefully asleep.

With a squeak you accidentally drop your bag on the floor and you don’t even take the time to pick it up: that’s how overwhelmed you are at the moment.

Of course that noise woke up the person in seat 23A (and people around pulled annoyed faces at you). The boy in the seat stretches his body and two beautiful blue eyes are suddenly visible. At first they look a bit confused, but right now something changes and they watch you curiously. 

“Hello”, the boy says with a little, cute smile. 

Oh god. 

His Irish accent. 

His messy, blonde hair.

His sleepy, gorgeous face. 

His wonderful blue, sparkling eyes.

Your heart is beating so incredibly loud that you got the impression even Niall is able to hear it. You take a deep breath and close your eyes for a second.

“H-hello”, you stutter shyly and you awkwardly sit down in the seat next to him. Niall arranges the cushions on the soft plane seat and entirely sits up. 

For a moment you both don’t know anything to say, when you glance at Niall you notice he was doing the same and red blotches appear on his cheeks as he blushes. Suddenly he realizes that was a bit impolite and he reaches out his hand.

“I’m Niall”, he says with a twitchy smile. 

“I know”, you mumble. You shake hands with an embarrassed feeling in your tummy. Hello brain? Why is my mouth wide open? A voice in your head speaks. You blink and close your mouth immediately.

“I’m [Your Name]”, you say and you try to smile. 

“Nice to meet you”, Niall says and a shiver goes over your back when your hands touch. You don’t want to let go of his hand.

“Nice to meet you too!” You manage to say, when Niall unfortunately lets you go and you stoop to grab your bag from the floor, secretly to occur another awkward silence.

“How have you been?” You ask Niall, not looking him in the eyes and playing it safe.

“Well”, Niall speaks insecurely and you get up again. His eyes widen as you pull out a packet of Oreos, which you just grabbed from your bag. You smile when you see the look on his face.

“Excuse me”, you say apologetically, “I haven’t eaten anything since breakfast and I’m starving!” 

“It’s okay”, Niall says and he grins, shaking his head and closing his eyes.

“Do you want some too?” You dare to ask.

“I thought you’d never ask! Of course!” Niall almost shouts and you begin to laugh as you hand him some Oreos. 

“Hey, don’t grab the whole pack, I said I was hungry!” You giggle when the Oreos almost fall on the ground.

“Sorry, that was rude”, Niall says with a cheeky smile. The pressure suddenly disappeared and you actually feel a click with Niall already. 

Well done, brain, well done. Really nice action, to pull out some food in front of mister gobble himself: Niall Horan.

“It’s okay”, you say with a smile and you put one Oreo in your mouth, quickly chewing because you don’t like the silence to come along again and speaking with a mouthful is not really feminine.

“What are you going to do in Australia?” You eventually say. In contrast to you, Niall does talk with his mouth filled with Oreos. But it looks really cute on him.

“Actually, I’ve been away for three days”, Niall manages to mumble in a way that it’s still understandable. He swallows and continues talking, a bit less loud than before. “I’ve suffered from a loss in our family and went back home.” 

“That’s horrible to hear, Niall, I feel really sorry for you. Stay strong.” You look at him compassionately, but Niall shakes his head and lifts his head and looks you in the eyes.

“That’s really sweet, thank you”, he says with a weak smile. “Anyway, knowing you knew me before…” You turn red and Niall continues with a grin. “The lads are still in Australia, so I’m just going back now. And-…” 

Right now the stewardess walks down the aisle to demonstrate the necessary safety things you need to know, so you both have to be quiet. 

“Have a nice flight”, the stewardess ends and you smile at Niall, as you buckle up.

Both of you know this should be more than just a nice, long flight.

 

“Maybe…we should hang out sometime? You know, to share our love for food and stuff”, Niall jokes and you both laugh as he watches you cutely, with twinkles in his eyes. 

“I think that’s a very good idea”, you whisper shyly and Niall smiles.

“Can I have your number, pretty?” Niall asks. With that expectantly look in his eyes he almost looks like a little kitten begging for food.

“Of course you can!” You both exchange numbers and on a whim Niall grabs your hand.

“Make sure you bring Oreos with you next time we meet?” He says and you burst out laughing.

“I’ll make sure I bring ten packages of Oreos with me, Niall”, you say and you shake your head. 

“That’s all right with me!” You both watch each other and it remains silent again, but not an awkward silence like earlier happened on the plane.

“So… I’ll talk to you later?” You almost whisper at him. Without a caution Niall comes closer and grabs your waist, as his soft lips meet yours and he kisses you sweetly. He lets go of you again and smiles shyly, his bright blue eyes full of happiness.

“See you later, [Your Name]”, Niall says and he turns around to walk away, with a big smile on his face, still watching you while walking along the hall, as he slowly disappears from sight.

That moment you realize Niall likes you even more than food.

 

louis Tomlinson

 

 not made by me


#Imagine:
Splash!
“Oh my god, why did you do that!” You shout, slowly wiping the water drops off your face.
“I thought… Well, it’s kind of hot in here and… You know you look like a panda right now, don’t you?” You turn around and look right into the grinning face of one of your friends, Safa, who’s holding a water bottle, which is empty right now. Her dark eyes twinkle mischievously.
“Seriously?” With a groan you try to sweep even more water off your cheeks. It makes your friends burst out laughing, Safa the loudest of all. She almost falls over and stumbles over her own feet because she’s laughing that loud.
“Your make-up, hun!” That voice comes from your other friend. “Wait, let me help you.” Hannah’s blue eyes are focused on you as she moves closer, so you’re able to see the cute freckles on her skin. She rubs her fingers under your eyes softly to remove the mascara and other make-up, which is still left on places it doesn’t belong.
“Better now?” You ask Hannah and she shows you her fingers, which are tinted a little bit black caused by your mascara. Right now she nods approvingly.
“Yep. It’s okay now.”
“You looked like a panda, though”, Safa teases you, with an evil and sarcastic smile.
“Hmpf”, you mumble and ignore her. “Thank you, Han.”
Suddenly Safa changes the subject, by pointing in the distance.
“Over there, babes, look!” She cheers.
“Oh, amazing, finally!” You forget the whole panda-thing and run over to the pier. Your jaw immediately drops as you watch the boat lying in the water in front of you. You slowly turn your head around, incredulously.
“Are you sure that’s your boat, Safa? That thing’s enormous!” You say to her. Safa smiles at you and spurns her flip-flops onto the pier.
“What kind of friend would I be if I lied to you about that boat?” She says and she raises one eyebrow, while throwing her stuff into the boat.
“Come on girls! I’ll show you around.”
“Um, Saf”, Hannah claims, “you kind of forgot about Amanda.” Safa’s mouth forms a big ‘o’ and you shake your head.
“Please, wait for me!” You hear all of a sudden. Your heads all turn around to the direction the shout came from. In the distance you see Amanda’s brown hair bouncing up and down as she runs over to you on her girly red sandals.
“I-… I am…” She pants when she reaches the boat.
“It’s okay, you’re here now!” You say to her and you hug her tightly. “Safa was just about to show us her boat.” Amanda smiles, still a bit out of breath.
“All right! Let this trip begin!”
 
“No! That did not just happen! No way!” Safa is shouting and running around the boat like crazy.
“What?” You ask and you look up from your magazine, pushing your sunglasses a bit down. You and the girls have been floating on the lake with the boat for a few hours already, the weather’s extremely nice and you’re sure you’ll get tanned today.
“The engine stopped working!” Safa whines. Amanda stands up to join the conversation now as well.
“I’m sure nothing’s wrong”, she says and she helps Safa by looking at the engine.
“Oh I’m sure there IS something wrong!” Safa shouts. You have a look next to you and see Hannah fell asleep in the bright sun, with her sunglasses still on. You stretch yourself and stand up also. You don’t really feel like hearing all this whining.
“I’m going to have a little swim, if you don’t mind”, you say quickly and you walk across the boat to the stern, where a little ladder is located so you can go into the water.
You place your bare feet on the steps of the ladder carefully and touch the surface of the water with your big toe. That will provide some coolness for sure.
You decide to go into the water slowly, by climbing down the ladder and have a little swim yourself. The water around you feels deliciously cold and you float on your back while closing your eyes to the sunbeam.
“Hey beautiful!” You immediately open your eyes and turn around, treading water. That voice sounds really familiar. Really, really familiar.
“Louis, is that you?” You shout. And yes, you were right: it is Louis. A happy feeling immediately spreads in your tummy.
“Such a coincidence”, Louis says. He also went swimming. You look behind him and discover his own boat like two hundred meters away from here.
“I missed you, Lou”, you say emotionally and he hugs you through the water, although that’s a little bit difficult without kicking each other by feet.
“I missed you too, babe”, he whispers and he kisses your lips softly, leaving a moist print on your face, his muscular chest touches your naked skin.
“Are you here all alone?” You ask. It has been such a long time since you had seen your boyfriend for the last time. And finally he has some spare time.
“I wasn’t at first”, Louis says and he goggles. “But Harry decided to leave me alone. I have no idea where he went, so I just swam over to your boat.”
“To discover I was here as well!” You shout happily and Louis blue eyes twinkle.
“Exactly…” He says and winks. Suddenly he swims away. “Hey, come and get me!” He shouts at you. His wet and messy hair lies around his head and he looks like a puppy would look after a quick bath.
“Is this a challenge, mister Tommo?” You say and you wink at him. You try to chase him through the water and when you almost reach him, he starts splashing water with his hands.
“Hey that’s not fair! I can’t see a thing!” You shout, protesting. Louis doesn’t stop and grins widely. You get water in your eyes and try to wipe it out.
“That reminds me of Safa”, you say, chuckling.
“Why?” Louis grins and keeps splashing water into your face, until you surrender and do the same to him.
“Well…” Splash! A mouthful of water. “Louis!” He keeps splashing. “LOUIS!” He starts to chuckle loudly and almost disappears under the water surface by laughing too loud.
“At least stop splashing water into my face when you want to hear what I have to say?” Louis keeps a straight face, but in his eyes you still discover the mischievous sparkles you know so well.
“Safa threw water in my face with a water bottle and I looked like a panda”, you say, shaking your head disapprovingly. Of course Louis thinks it is a really funny thing to hear.
Right now he grabs your hand under the water and you swim further together.
“Let’s go to my boat?” He asks you, while certain water drops fall down his eyelashes. His beautiful blue eyes match the colour of the lake perfectly.
“Of course”, you whisper softly, as you slowly swim to his boat, hand in hand.
Louis climbs up the ladder at first and grabs your wet hand to help you up as well. When you almost stumble over the third step, Louis grabs your shoulders immediately with his strong arms and lifts you up completely. You feel his naked warm and wet chest as he pulls you closer to him, his face isn’t that far away from you anymore. He smiles and squints his eyes, letting you go again. 
“Come with me”, he whispers and he leads you onto the boat. It’s white surface sparkles in the sun and it all looks really expensive. You don’t dare to ask anything about it though. Louis sits down on a large red sofa, standing at the edge of the front of the boat. Apparently he doesn’t mind about the couch getting wet and stuff, because he also wants you to sit down. He wraps his arms around you as you lay down next to him and your head is resting on his chest. His hands lie on your tummy while he points at a large concert hall along the lake.
“That’s the place we’re going to perform tonight”, he says.
“Wow”, you say dreamily. “That’s really amazing!” Louis nods softly and says:
“I know right! It’s like a dream come true. Do you want to go with me to support me?” You chuckle and whisper:
“Of course, boo.” Louis sighs happily and it remains silent for a while. Suddenly Louis smiles out of nowhere. You’re in need of a passionate kiss right now and a bit impatient. Those beautiful eyes, oh, those wonderful blue eyes! You almost drown in them.
And they belong to Louis.
Your Louis.
“You know what, babe?” Louis says and he looks you in the eyes.
“Well, Louis?”
“Pandas are the cutest.”
By saying that he grins widely and kisses you deeply, under the hot summer sun.

Niall Horan part 2

Niall Horan ~ Part 2

not made by me 
#Imagine:
...
For a minute you stare at the little unfolded paper in your hand palm. This is actually the weirdest thing you’ve ever experienced. In your mind you write down the things that just happened:
1. At first, you saw One Direction live, with your best friend.
2. You’ve just met Niall, randomly, somewhere at the after party, which was actually meant to be for fans.
3. Niall Horan kissed you. He kissed you. HE kissed YOU.
And afterwards he left you, a little bit confused, with his mobile phone number!
You immediately grab your cell phone to add Niall’s number to the contact list, too scared to lose the little paper. Your fingers float doubtful above the buttons of your phone. Is it weird to send a message already? You decide that would be too pushy, so you just leave it and stuff your phone back in your pocket.
Just when you’re about to walk away, it starts to vibrate already. You nearly have a little heart attack.
You glance at the screen: it tells you that your friend is a little bit concerned at the moment.
‘Honey, where are you and where’s my drink? I am actually getting really thirsty right now :c X’
You chuckle and shake your head. That’s a typical way of acting for your friend.
Mm, let’s think about it for a while: it’ll probably be a good idea to keep silent about the meeting with Niall by text, and just…
You bite your lip and quickly text her back:
‘Sorry, I kind of got distracted. Could you come over to the exit? Love you .xx’
With a cheeky grin on your face you walk to the exit and sit down on a large purple sofa. You’re really sure your friend will be here in no time: she’s a pretty curious person. Oh yes, she will be utterly surprised.

“Where the hell were you? And with who? Was he handsome? You can’t tell me you haven’t met a boy, girl!” Your friend just keeps talking.
“Please, calm down!” You laugh at her, though your cheeks turn a little bit red. That didn’t really help calming your friend down though.
“Tell me! Right now!” Your friend grabs your shoulders and persuades you to go on.
“Ni-… Niall”, you manage to say, and your friend’s eyes widen a bit.
“Niall Horan?” She asks, and you nod. Suddenly your friend starts to laugh incredibly loud.
“Haha! That’s such a good joke, hun! You played it very well, though, I almost believed it.” She slaps your shoulder teasingly.
“It’s not a lie”, you mumble, almost soundless.
“What did you just say?” You shake your head and look your friend in the eyes pervasively:
“It’s not a lie, babe.”
“No”, she says incredulously. “You’re kidding, right?”
“It’s not a lie! I just bumped into him, and he was wearing a scarf. It fell off, that’s how I recognized him! He was searching for the exit, and I was able to tell him which way to go…” Your friend’s totally speechless.
“And…?” She asks, whispering.
“He…” You swallow. ‘He kissed me.”
You’re not even finished pronouncing that sentence, though your ears almost bleed by your friend’s screaming at the moment. She hugs you tightly and keeps shouting at you:
“Wow! Niall! And where is he right now? Is he going with us? How…”
“STOP”, you sigh with a smile. “I got his number.”
“You got his… Damn, you lucky girl! Where did he go?” She sighs dreamily.
“Louis took Niall with him… I don’t know where they went.” Little twinkles appear in your friend’s eyes and she squints one eye.
“Ask him to go with you.” For a second you’re confused.
“Ask him… Where? How?”
“You haven’t texted him yet? Silly you”, your friend hints. You just stand there, looking like a complete idiot, with your mouth wide open.
“Oh come one, hand me your phone now!” Your friend searches for Niall’s number and gives it back to you.
“Text him. Now.” You suddenly get extremely nervous. What should you put down in that text? Isn’t it just stupid to text him already?
“Do. It.”
Those last two words of your friend persuaded you. Good idea or bad idea: no way that you’re going to miss this!

“Where are we going?” You’ve been running along the streets for like, hours already. Sending that text wasn’t a bad idea, apparently. Niall immediately texted back and wanted to meet you again. Right now he’s dragging you with him through the streets, holding your hand. Though you don’t have any ideas where you’re going right now.
“I don’t know. A place without fans”, Niall says curtly. Mm, he has a point right there.
“For how long have we been fleeing already?” You shout, but Niall doesn’t say anything and just stops walking.
“I think this should be a nice place”, he whispers.
“God”, you sigh, and you sit down on a random bench next to a cute little fountain. Fans were chasing you both, after you left the arena where the boys performed.
“That was crazy”, Niall says and he just sits down next to you.
For a little while you keep staring at the magical fountain. There’s a statue on it with a beautiful woman, holding a cornucopia in her hands. ‘Lady Fortune’, the subscription says.
“Fortune, luck”, you say out loud.
“What?” Niall asks.
“Nothing”, you mumble a bit embarrassed. You actually didn’t even notice you said that to him out loud. You turn your head around and watch Niall’s face en profile: the shape of his forehead, nose, lips and chin look perfect in the soft moonlight and his eyes shine.
“Niall?” You whisper softly.
“Yes, babe?” Niall looks at you and you immediately get weak in the knees, caused by his blue eyes and the way he said ‘babe’ to you.
“Why me?” You ask, without mumbling or stuttering.
“What do you mean?” Niall says, as he looks back at the fountain.
“Just like I said: why me, and not one of those other millions of girls who all admire you?”
“Why?” He asks again and he looks at you. “I don’t know that yet. I can ask you exactly the same.” Absolutely true, yes. Why him?
“You’re right”, you say. “I think I can explain it to you though.” Niall didn’t see the hesitation in your eyes and he asks you to continue.
“Well… How do I start”, you say. Niall opens his mouth, but immediately closes it anyway.
“Oh this might sound so weird, but… Niall. I’ve seen very many boys in my life and I kissed some guys before, but that all felt so weird. It felt… fake. From the first moment I saw you I… I got that feeling… I’ve never had that before.” You shake your head because you can’t really explain what you mean at the moment.
“And then I bumped into you, and…”
“I kissed you…” Niall whispers. “Believe it or not, I felt the same.” He slowly takes your hand and starts drawing little circles on your hand palm with his fingertips.
“When I bumped into you I thought about the fact I didn’t want to get recognized at first, but then I saw your face and I just knew it was going to be all right.” Niall swallows and chuckles silently. “This sounds fake and cliché, doesn’t it?” Almost breathless you shake your head.
Niall stands up silently, to grab a little coin from the ground and throw it into the water of the fountain. You go and stand next to him.
“Now you’re able to make a wish”, you say. “It’s a fountain of luck.” Niall nods absently.
“I know…” He mumbles. You stare at the little waves of the water.
“And?” You break the little silence. “What did you just wish for?” Niall watches you mysteriously.
“Come on. Everybody knows you’re not supposed to speak about your wishes. They won’t come true, then.” Together you watch the little coin, which disappears from sight under the smooth surface.
“Nope”, you whisper and you take his hand. “That’s right.” Niall turns around, puts his arms around your hips and moves you closer, while his forehead rests on yours.
“You can always guess what I just wished for…” He smiles cutely. “Guess, guess.” With a soft chuckle he presses his warm lips onto yours softly.

The end.
 

Niall Horan part 1

#Imagine:
“Holy mother of god”, you shout. “It’s bloody hot in here!”
“If you don’t think it’s hot in here, something’s going incredibly wrong in your mind. Look at those burning sexy lads on stage!” Your friend grabs your wrist and laughs at you loudly. “Come on babe, let’s party!” You turn your head around and watch the stage again. Your friend’s absolutely right: the five most beautiful lads on earth are just preparing their last song.
Some fans randomly start to scream as Liam steps forward to announce the last song they’ll be doing.
“You are an amazing crowd tonight, thanks to you all!” He says with an enormous smile on his face. “The last song we will be doing, unfortunately, is… One Thing!” That sentence nearly caused an earthquake by the screaming fans in the audience.
“The last song!” You barely hear your friend shouting hysterically: “Let’s go for it!”

“One of our dreams just came true, babyyy!” You and your friend are both dancing through the hallways of the concert hall. You just sigh:
“That was amazing. I wish I could’ve seen them again.” Your friend smiles and hugs you tightly. “I feel honored I was able to spend this moment with you”, she says.
“Aw, me too”, you whisper and you put your arms around her. “You’re my best friend.”
“You’re my best friend too”, she admits and suddenly shouts: “Now let’s go to that fudging after party!” You let her go and watch her tongue-tied.
“Wait. What do you mean? After-…” Your friend squeals and takes your hand, to drag you further trough the hallway, avoiding other people wisely.
“You really missed something, dear. There’s an after party at that area next door, for fans.”
“Are you freaking serious? Why didn’t you tell me before?” Your friend just shrugs her shoulders.
“I thought you did know about that. The boys might turn up over there?” She winks and you suddenly have goose bumps all over your body.
“Let’s go inside. Now.”

“Is it okay if I’m going to get a drink right now?” It has been two hours already, and you still haven’t drunk anything yet. You and your friend have just met a few girls who all seem pretty nice, so you don’t have to leave your friend on her own.
“Sure, if you’ll get me one too?” She laughs. A group of girls start to scream as ‘What Makes You Beautiful’ suddenly blares through the speakers.
“Of course. Be right back”, you say hastily, as you turn around and try to dodge dancing girls –and rarely- boys. Just when that song starts to play… Well, you’re really thirsty, so it’s worth it.
In a bit of a rush on your way to the bar, you don’t really pay any attention at the people in front of you, so you suddenly bump into someone.
“I’m sorry.” You apologize and you look up: the person you just ran into looks pretty weird. Which clown would wear a scarf around his head in a club-like place?
‘Mister Scarf-head’ hastily stands up again, and his sunglasses, which he’d put over his scarf, suddenly fall off his face. You immediately recognize those wonderful blue eyes.
“Are you-… “ You gasp. “Are you Niall Horan?” You shout excited. Niall panicky puts his sunglasses on again and grabs your hand to drag you to an abandoned corner in the room. That went pretty quick.
“Listen”, he says, as he puts his scarf a bit aside, so you notice his perfect-shaped lips. “I don’t want to get recognized by more people, okay?” Niall nervously bounces up and down on the top of his toes. “I just want to reach the exit.” He almost speaks imploringly right now.
You suddenly get a bit overwhelmed, because the combination of his voice and his accent just sounds incredibly beautiful. All of a sudden you feel the urge to kiss this unknown, but at the same time really well known, lad. You manage to keep those feelings inside.
“Don’t worry”, you say compassionately. “I’m willing to help you?” You raise one eyebrow, questioning.
“Oh thank you!” Niall sighs with relief. “I haven’t got a slightest idea where to go right now.” You chuckle a bit. You’ve actually wandered around here long enough to know the exact location of the exit.
“Come on”, you say, and you take Niall’s soft, warm hand. “This way.”
You walk along different lines of people; they all glance at Mister Scarf-head like he’s a complete idiot. You giggle softly and shake your head. If only they knew.

Eventually you arrive at the door, and you both stop walking. Though Niall whispers you really have to stand a bit out of sight, it’s pretty dangerous out here in the corridor. Around the pegs is an appropriate place to stay for a while, because there aren’t any bright lights over there.
With a deep sigh Niall removes his sunglasses and the scarf.
“Thank you a lot”, he whispers, which makes you blush. The sound of his voice and a little hidden tremble in it makes you shiver.
“It’s nothing, Niall”, you say.
It remains silent for a while. You’re standing very close to each other, caused by the tight space. You feel Niall’s warm breath on your skin, and smell his sweet body odor. You tilt your head a bit and watch Niall’s face closely in the dark. In his deep blue eyes you notice he’s doing the same to you.
A little bit confused you shake your head and you reach out your hand to him with a chuckle.
“Nice to meet you”, you say, a bit giggly and you tell him your name. Niall just laughs his adorable laugh with you and little twinkles appear in his eyes as he shakes your hand.
At the same moment you both stop laughing and look each other in the eyes, without saying a word. Finally it’s Niall who breaks the silence:
“You’re really pretty”, he plumps out, and even in the lights of the energy saving bulbs you’re able to see his cheeks became as red as tomatoes.
“So are you”, you whisper to him, and before you even notice, you feel Niall’s soft lips touching yours. Niall’s right hand lies around your hips and his other hand rests on your back, as he kisses you gently.
Wow.
Niall suddenly lets you go and watches you timidly.
“Sorry, I couldn’t… I wanted…” You can see he feels a little bit embarrassed right now.
“It’s okay!” You whisper, and you kiss his cheek softly.
“Niall!” A very familiar voice sounds out of nothing. You both get scared and turn your heads around. Niall sighs deeply.
“We got to go, sexy”, Louis says, as he walks into Niall and winks at him. Niall looks at you apologizing.
“I got to go”, he says, his face is even redder than it was before, as if that’s even possible. He hastily grabs a pencil and a little paper from his pocket, scribbles a little text on it and hands it to you. Without saying anything he smiles, turns around and leaves, with Louis.
You remain on your own at the pegs, very, very surprised. Was it only just a dream?
You open your hand, and discover the proof right there on the palm. You slowly open the paper with trembling fingers: the scribble reveals a mobile phone number…

To be continued…
 
--
ej gjord av mig

Harry Styles ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine:
“What exactly is weird about that?”
Harry is standing next to you, looking a bit like baby Tarzan caused by his wet hair. You look the same, actually. It has been raining for hours, though Harry wanted to go outside for some freaky unknown reasons.
“I don’t think it’s really normal to go outside in the pouring rain”, you say with a chuckle, and Harry shakes his head.
“It isn’t…” His eyes are twinkling while watching you and he smiles widely. You tilt your head a little, squinting a bit with your eyes. Is he planning anything?
Unannounced Harry walks over to you and takes both your hands, his hair dripping because of the rain. He slowly moves closer, so his lips almost touch your ear. A raindrop falls down his lower lip and ends up in your neck. You chuckle softly.
“That tickled!” Harry doesn’t say anything: it almost looks like he wants to tell you a little secret. And that’s probably the point: you notice Harry slowly opens his mouth. His cold breath mixed with the raindrops makes you shiver.
“I’m going to take you with me to my secret place”, he whispers. His voice sounds deep, soft and extremely sexy. You hold your breath for a second.
“Secret place?” Harry lets you go again and chuckles mysteriously.
“Yes. A secret place. I’ve never told anyone about it.”
“But… Where is it?” You ask him, almost breathless, still whispering, because you’re scared that other people might hear it. In fact you’re still standing in the centre of London, on the road in front of Harry’s apartment.
“You’ll see”, Harry says with a mischievous and teasing grin on his face. “It’s a little park, which I discovered once when I was just going out for a walk”, he explains. “It might sound really cliché, but it’s the only place where I can get a little rest… I bet you’re able to understand that.” You softly shake your head, because you don’t really get what he means.
“Wait, Haz. How are you even able to get ‘a little rest’ when the paparazzi are chasing you all the time? They can go to that secret place also, right?” Harry looks at you infatuated.
“Well… That’s it: they can’t. They just don’t go there!” He smiles blissfully. “There hasn’t been anyone in that little park for years! Also, it doesn’t get maintained no longer, yet it’s beautiful.” You get all excited and a bit jumpy right now.
“I am actually really curious right now, Harry!”
“That’s what I hoped for…” Harry says, as the mysterious look on his face reappears. “Take my hand, and I’ll show you my secret.”

“Are we there yet?” You ask impatiently.
“No”, he says triumphantly, and you sigh.
“Your secret place is pretty well hidden, isn’t it?” Harry doesn’t speak and just continues walking. Right now you arrive at a dark and narrow alley. It actually looks like this is the home of some tramps: everywhere you look you notice large dirty cardboard boxes and trashcans.
“Um, Harry, are you sure this is the right way to go?” An uncomfortable feeling shows up in your tummy while looking around.
“Yes, I’m totally sure. All those months I’ve been here I have never gone in the wrong direction.” Harry chuckles.
Fortunately, a piece of light emerges at the end of the alley. Slow but sure, the gray asphalt overflows into soft and sandy subsoil.
“Huh?” You mumble. You look around and notice the typical houses of London totally disappeared. Large trees are located over here instead: they kind of shield the busy traffic and the sounds of the centre.
“Is this the little secret park?” You ask Harry. Though he grins again.
“Nope!” He smiles. You don’t get him anymore, for real. Where does he want to go anyway?
“I know what you’re thinking.” The look on Harry’s face is totally inscrutable, you can’t guess what he’s thinking at all. But before you can ask him about it, he already turns around. Your lips form a large ‘O’ when you arrive at the corner of the little round with trees:
Over there, hidden behind large vines and shrubs, you can nearly see a hedge. But only when you take a very close look, otherwise you could have never noticed it really. Harry walks further and pushes some vines a bit aside.
“Welcome to my place, my princess”, Harry says cutely.
Just now you notice that there’s a gate behind these neglected plants. It’s a great gate of oaken wood, with those old-fashioned rings on it to open it. Harry takes one of the rings and pushes against the door. With a crackling sound, the gate opens.
“How on earth is this place so well hidden?” You say agitated. Harry shrugs his shoulders.
“I don’t know, to be honest!” Right now you try to walk any further, though the ground is so muddy and dirty, that you get stuck. You blow a little lock of hair out of your eyes and start wiggling your foot, which got stuck in the mud.
“Stop! I don’t want you to fall over!” Harry shouts and you moan irritated. Harry tries to get you out of the mud pit, but he sinks into the muck himself right now.
“Okay, this is actually pretty funny”, Harry laughs and you sarcastically raise one eyebrow at him.
Suddenly your foot gets out of the mud and you both fall over at the same time, through the gate, into the park.
“Are you all right?” Harry says, but you can’t even hear him.
There are flowers, all around you. Flowers, flowers, flowers and even more flowers, in the most wonderful colours you’ve ever seen. You also notice it stopped raining: the sunlight gets through the clouds, so it creates a fairytale-like light on the park.
“Wow.”
A butterfly settles down next to you on a rose bush. You hear Harry closes the gate behind you and stands next to you.
“Wonderful isn’t it?” He sighs.
“Well…” You sniff and notice the sweet smell of the roses around you, which tickles your nostrils. The park, you’re also able to call it a little garden, isn’t that big, probably ten by ten meters. In the centre of the garden stands a fountain with a fish on it. Of course there’s no water in it anymore, except from the water the rain just caused.
Harry takes your hand and helps you stand up again. Before you can even protest, he pulls you closer to his chest. Harry slowly touches your collarbone with his hand, which brings you the shivers. You bite your lip as he lays down his hand in your neck and starts kissing your skin over there. Such little moves and still… really thrilling. You put your arms around him and start stroking his back with your hands. You want to say something, though Harry puts one finger on your lips.
“Secrets are there to be kept”, he whispers and he smiles.
Oh god.
Your cheeks turn a little bit red and you’re longing to his body more than ever before. You suddenly take his head in your hands and kiss him so passionate he gets a little bit overwhelmed. His soft lips touch yours and you slowly open your mouth, while Harry’s tongue starts exploring the area around your teeth. He lies down on the marshy ground, and you lie beneath him. Harry gasps a little and carefully slides one hand under your top.
He stops for a second and watches you questionable. You nod approvingly. Harry tickles the naked skin of your belly with his fingertips at first and slowly removes your shirt. He kisses your abdomen, your belly button and goes up until he reaches your lips again. He skipped your chest wisely.
You help Harry removing his shirt and grab his shoulder blades, to pull him closer, so his naked warm chest touches your skin. You lay one hand on his soft curly hair and the other one on his back as his lips find yours again.
“Babe?” Harry whispers softly.
“Yes, Harry?” You say, smiling at him.
“Can you keep a secret?”
“Of course I can, Harry.” Your voice sounds silent and careful. Harry moves his face closer, puts a little kiss on your forehead and whispers:
“I am in love with you.”

Killarna på MSG

här har ni en länk till låten Kiss you
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yAPujr5gH3w
 
fler bilder och länkar med killarna på MSG kommer sen.
Hahaha kolla på Zayn :)
 

zayn Malik Imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine Zayn called you yesterday night. He sounded really sad on the phone, but you realized he didn’t let go what he really wanted to say. When you asked him what was wrong, he said he was fine. But he was obviously not: this didn’t feel right at all.

So, Zayn asked you to come over to the city park next morning. You agreed, but secretly you didn’t trust this whole thing. Why did he want to get together in the park? And he sounded so…grief. Almost disappointed. What if he wanted to break up with you? That thought made you feel very insecure and frightened. He still loved you, right?

 

With a sick feeling in your tummy you’re heading towards to the park. When you reach the large iron fence, you already see Zayn: he’s sitting under a tree, with his headphones on, his head’s moving along to the beat of the music he’s listening to.

“Zayn?” You say, hesitantly. He looks up and quickly puts his headphones off.

“Hi, love!” He shouts. Zayn doesn’t kiss you like he normally does, but he just hugs you cautiously.

“So… Vas happenin’?” You keep asking each other that every time, it became a joke.

Zayn looks into your eyes and you can’t nearly breathe. The glance he sends you is so heartbreaking you immediately want to run away from this park.

“I have to go”, Zayn suddenly says and he takes your hands.

“W-what do you mean?” You say confused, because this wasn’t what you expected.

“We’re leaving: the boys and me. We’re going on tour for one year.” Your breath failed, you gasp and stutter:

“What! O-one year? You’re kidding me, right?” Zayn shakes his head.

“No, I’m not…” Zayn bites his lip and it looks like he’s going to cry. So are you.

“Zayn…” You whisper, but Zayn puts his arms around you and pulls you close to him, he kisses the corner of your mouth and looks into your eyes again.

“I don’t want to leave you”, he whispers. “Not for one whole killing year.”

“ZAYN!”

You both get scared and let each other go. This exclamation came from Liam, who runs into you right now, with a big smile on his face.

“Not now, Liam”, Zayn sighs with moistly eyes and he looks away.

“No, Zayn, wait, you don’t understand!” Liam still laughs. “You know, I just called our management.”

You raise one eyebrow, and Zayn looks surprised at Liam.

“So what..?” He asks him. Liam chuckles and smiles teasingly.

“I just wanted to tell you your lovely girlfriend is allowed to go with us on tour.”

“WHAT?!” Zayn and you scream at the same time, and before he knows, Liam gets a hug-attack from the cutest couple on earth.

 

Todays photo with Liam and Danielle

YEEEEEEEY :):):):)
bilden är inte mer än 24 h gammal? Vad säger detta oss??
JO DEM KANSKE ÄR TILLSAMMANS IGEN!!
och snälla, acceptera det den här gången! Liam och Danielle förtjänar att vara lyckliga <3<3
 

Harry & Louis

#Imagine Harry takes you on a date to the cinema. It’s actually your third date, the first one was at London and the previous date you’d been to a restaurant. London was a bit awkward, because you’d just met him, and the last one didn’t work out that well, because Harry secretly felt very ill. But he didn’t want to disappoint you, so eventually you both end up somewhere outside the restaurant, because Harry couldn’t handle it anymore and needed some fresh air.

So, your third date already. You are actually very curious and a little bit scared also, since the previous two dates failed. It was a bit like someone wanted to ruin it or something.

 

This time Harry doesn’t look ill at all, quite the reverse! He smiles widely when you walk into him, he was already waiting for the cinema for a while.

“Hey!” He shouts and he gives you a hug. When he lets you go again he looks at you very apologizing. “I’m sorry for what happened last time”, he says and he bites his lip, which is very, very attractive. He obviously doesn’t care, because he doesn’t stop talking.

“I promise this is going to be a wonderful night”, he says and he smiles at you. You do the same, a little bit shyly.

“Let’s go inside, I already reserved for that movie you wanted to see.” Harry grabs your hand and together you walk into the cinema.

 

After a few hours, your date with Harry is over. It was quite amazing indeed, like he promised: you both had a lot of fun talking to each other during the movie, now you finally have the idea you got to know him a bit better.

Right now you’re standing outside again.

“I have to admit I really don’t want to go home now”, Harry says.

“Me neither!” You scream out loud. Harry takes your hand again and smiles mischievously.

“We could stay here”, he says, a cute grin appears on his face.

“Yeah, we could…” You whisper, because you’ve already noticed this is the moment.

Harry looks at your hand he’s holding, and after that his green eyes meet yours. With his left hand he wipes a lock of hair away from your face, and strikes your cheek. You smile at him when he’s looking at your lips, like you have to give him the permission.

Harry brings his head closer and tilts it a little to the right. You close your eyes and suddenly you feel Harry’s lips touching yours. He puts one hand behind your back, while kissing you passionately. He rubs his hand on your back.

This kiss just feels so perfect: you never ever want to stop. It’s like the world doesn’t even exist anymore. It’s just you and Harry, no one else.

Eventually you let each other go, you stare into Harry’s beautiful eyes and open your mouth. Before you can say something, Harry places a finger on your lips and shakes his head. He smiles at you happily.

“Harry!” Very unexpected you hear a voice, coming from behind you. You turn around and suddenly your heart skips a beat: the guy who just spoke is Louis.

Disbelief is written on his face, and the look in his eyes tells you that he’s torn into pieces. Please say this isn’t true, you repeat in your mind. Everyone was allowed to see you with Harry, but...just not Lou. You quickly release Harry’s hand.

“Hi, Lou!” Harry says, unaware of anything.

“I think I need to go”, Louis whispers, he glances at you and turns around again.

“Louis, wait!” You shout, but Louis doesn’t reply. Harry looks at you uncomprehendingly. 

“What’s wrong with him?” He asks you, but you do not answer him, you just look at Louis, who just disappeared round the corner.

“He…” You swallow and Harry takes your hand again.

“Tell me what’s going on”, he encourages. You feel like you’re going to cry, though you try to tell Harry about Louis.

“I… He, we”, you stutter.

“Calm down, love, just breathe slowly”, Harry comforts you and he puts his strong arms around you.

“It was like two months ago”, you tell him, with his arms still around you. Harry is listening to you closely, while he wipes the tears from your cheeks.

“Louis told me he loved me”, you whisper. “But I said I didn’t feel the same about him. I thought it was over. And now… Now… I feel so bad for him, Harry!”

“It’s okay, beautiful”, Harry says. “It’s going to be alright, you hear me?”

“It’s not!” You cry.

“Love, stop!” Harry takes your head in his hands and forces you to look at him.

“I know Lou. It’s going to be all right, trust me. I’ll talk to him, he will be fine. Believe me.” He kisses your forehead.

“Thank you, Harry”, you say, and your voice breaks. “I feel a little bit better now.”

Harry smiles uncertainly. “Make sure you do. I don’t want you to cry anymore, it makes me feel sad.”

“Thanks again”, you say and you put a little kiss on Harry’s nose.

Harry kisses your cheek. “No problem. I’ll be there for you.”

 

Liam Payne

#Imagine you’ve been together with Liam for one year already, precisely. Yesterday he told you he’d come to your house to pick you up and bring you with him to a mysterious place only he knew.

He didn’t tell you anything more about it.

 

As a klaxon outside makes a noise, you push the curtains aside: it’s Liam with his gorgeous new car, which he bought like one month ago. The blue varnish sparkles friendly by the sunbeam that reflects on its surface.

You run through the corridor and almost smash the door while closing, because you need to hug your beautiful boyfriend immediately.

“Liam!” You sigh, as he puts his strong arms around you.

You bury your face in his warm jacket and lean with your head on his chest.

“Happy one-year-lasting-relationship-day, babe”, he whispers in your ear as he smiles and you start to giggle. 

“Same to you, Liam.”

Just when you want to kiss him, he takes your hand and drags you with him to the car.

“I can’t wait to bring you to my secret place!” He says mysteriously.

“Sounds… scary”, you admit.

“It isn’t scary! Not at all! Now close your eyes, I don’t want you to see where we’re driving”, Liam says and he starts the motor.

You’re really excited right now.

 

“Open your eyes!” Liam says after you’ve driven for a while, and he chuckles entertained.

When you open your eyes, it’s like you just walk into a fairytale.

“Liam… It’s gorgeous!” You sigh agitated and you look around, Liam helps you to get out of the car.

Liam brought you to the edge of the forest, where an enormous flower field is located. In the middle of the flower field, which contains flowers in very many colours and different sizes, Liam has put down a checked carpet.

He smiles at you and takes your hand, as he leads you to the carpet. You can feel the sunlight on your skin and the fresh fragrance of sweet flowers tickling your nose.

When you reach the red and white checked carpet, you suddenly see a large basket standing in front of you.

“Sit down, lovely”, Liam says softly, so you do.

“I’m totally speechless, Liam. This place is incredible! Why didn’t you tell me before?” You ask him with your mouth wide open. The look of this flower field is just too good to be true. “Am I dreaming?” You whisper.

Liam shakes his head and pulls the basket towards him. He puts his hand in the basket and brings up a tiny black box.

“I bought this for you…” Liam says shyly. “I really hope you like it.”

You look at him like he’s joking, but his eyes are twinkling, so you realize he isn’t.

You remove the red ribbon of the little box and notice the most beautiful necklace you’ve ever seen, laying on a bed of fluffy yellow cotton. The charm is in the shape of a heart, with your name written on it.

Your voice breaks as tears show up in your eyes:

“Liam… How can I ever thank you… I-“

“Don’t say anything, babe”, Liam speaks softly and he brings his face closer to yours. He keeps silent for a while as he’s staring at you with his wonderful brown eyes, you’re drowning in its perfection.

“Baby”, Liam suddenly says and he watches your eyes, like those are the prettiest things he could ever imagine. “I love you.”

He kisses you gently.

 ---
ej skriven av mig

Zayn Malik Imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine you’re in London for a week, with your best friend. It’s like a present from your parents: they thought it would be nice to surprise you once.

Your friend and you got a little hotel room in the center of London. The hotel itself is really nice, and very cheap also, which is very useful.

Today your best friend and you decide to go shopping for a while.

 

“Abercrombie and Fitch, now?” You ask your friend. The large bags you already got at Jack Wills, Toms, H&M and Primark are really heavy and you almost collapse.

“Come on… We should get a drink at Starbucks now, I’m exhausted!” Your friend yells.

“Okay, okay, I agree. Then tell me where we have to go now, because I haven’t got a slightest idea”, you say as you follow your friend along the street.

 

“Ooh, I don’t know what to take! I don’t even like coffee!” You jump around indecisive as your friend moans:

“Gosh, love, will you ever change?” She laughs and orders a large cappuccino. “I’ll search for a table we can sit”, she says and she leaves you alone.

With a questionable expression on your face you watch the menu of Starbucks. Your friend was right: you never know what to choose over here.

“You can also choose tea or hot chocolate when you don’t like coffee?” Someone suddenly speaks from behind you. You turn around slowly and look straight into a beautiful pair of eyes.

“Or do you dislike those also?” The boy laughs and his amazing accent echoes in your head.

“Not really!” You say, a little bit taken back from all those gorgeousness at once. “I think I’m going to take hot chocolate, thank you!”

“Good choice”, the guy says, as his brown eyes twinkle and his long eyelashes take you to another world. This is by far the most attractive lad you’ve ever seen!

“I’m Zayn, by the way”, he says. You also mumble your name, you feel your cheeks get a little bit red.

“Nice name”, Zayn’s lips turn into a big smile and he bites his lip as he orders five bottles of fruit juice.

You follow him by ordering a medium hot chocolate with whipped cream.

“Ah, you like sweet, I see”, Zayn says cutely and you smile.

“Yes, I do! But hey, may I ask you, why do you order five bottles?” You ask him. “Are you that thirsty today?” Zayn laughs widely as he shakes his head.

“Obviously not! I got four for my mates as well.” He gestures with his hands to the window: from outside four other boys wave at him. They also look stunning, it’s incredible!

“Here you go, sir”, the woman at the checkout says, as she puts five bottles on the counter. Zayn pays, takes the bottles and turns around at you:

“Hey babe”, he says, “I really need to go now, I’m in a hurry much. I think we need to talk more often! Can I get your number, please?”

Almost amazed you watch him. What did he just say?

“Um, sure!” You stutter and you exchange numbers.

“Good luck with your hot chocolate”, Zayn laughs and he winks at you. “Talk to you soon!”

Zayn leaves you open-mouthed.

“Talk to you soon”, you whisper.

 

Take me home Facts

 "In Take Me Home, their solos are; Harry- 7.22 min. Zayn- 6.19 min. Loius- 4.46 Liam- 4.38 min. and Niall- 3.30 min."
 
:)

Liam Payne Image

#Imagine it’s a cold and dark night. You sleep at Liam’s apartment tonight because it’s the last day before he and the boys are going on tour. He wanted to prepare something special for you, and you really wonder what he’s been doing.

 

“Liam!” You smile as he opens the door of his apartment, which still looks quite impressive and very huge. Sometimes it makes you feel like you’re walking into a little castle.

“Come in, sweetheart”, Liam says as he hugs you tightly, while rubbing your back. That’s exactly the thing you love about his hugs, the rub-your-back thingy. It’s just cute and so… Liam.

Liam kisses your cheek softly and takes your bags from you.

“I’m so happy to have you here, babe!” You quickly close the door behind you and you smile. Liam helps you taking off your coat. You feel his body touching your back a little for a second and his breath tickling your neck gives you goose bumps.

Suddenly he’s finished and he puts away your coat.

“So…” You mumble, almost breathless, and you shiver.

This is crazy. Why did you just get that feeling? Liam only touched you for about five seconds? You shake your head a little bit confused and continue talking:

“What have you been planning, Liam?” You ask him. You feel your knees got a bit weak, but immediately ignore it. Liam smiles at you cutely, and he walks to the stairs.

“Want me to show you?” He whispers mysteriously. His eyes are watching you closely and he reaches to you with his hand invitingly.

“Come with me, love.” You hesitate for a moment, but you take his hand as he drags you onto the stairs.

 

Eventually upstairs Liam points at the door at the end of the corridor.

“The spare room?” You ask him surprised, and Liam nods.

“Yes. But that’s actually not the right name anymore.” By then he opens the door, and all you can say is:

“No. Freaking. Way.”

In the room, which was normally filled with a lot of clothes and one empty, boring-looking white bed, stands a large purple round table. It has two comfy-looking black chairs around it and on the table stands a vase with a lovely bouquet of white roses, a letter’s lying next to it. A few spots light up the total view and you suddenly notice the rose petals all around the floor. Liam watches you shyly.

“Do you like it?”

“Like it? I absolutely adore it! How did you do this? It’s wonderful and so pretty!” You scream happily. Suddenly you notice the letter on the table.

“What do I have to do with that one?” You ask Liam and he laughs:

“Read it, obviously!” His laugh sounds like a group of angels singing, that’s what it makes you feel like inside, it makes you melt.

You insecurely take the letter from the table and read your name on the envelope.

In the envelope you find a little purple paper, which matches the table. It says:

“The surprises aren’t finished yet, maybe you should take a look at our bed.” While reading that aloud, Liam opens the other door of the spare room.

It reveals a large purple double bed with extremely soft-looking pillows -and stuffed animals- on it.

“This actually makes me…” Before you’ve finished your sentence you start to cry silently. Liam sits down on the bed and takes you on his lap. With his arms around you he kisses your cheek, which is a little bit moist because of your tears of happiness.

“From now on this is our little secret place”, he whispers and he kisses your lips gently.

---

not made my mee :( 

Harry Styles ( english )

ej skriven av mig 

#Imagine Harry is on tour with the boys and you miss him very much. You two decided to e-mail each other to keep in touch, so that's exactly what you’re going to do right now.

You’re at the park in your hometown right now and you brought your laptop with you. You take it easy and sit down under a tree, from where you’re able to watch everything around you very closely. Busy businessmen in suits pass by, while happy-looking children are playing with their toys. It’s a beautiful day, but you don’t feel joyous at all. Your eyes almost filled with tears, you take a look at your laptop screen and the last e-mail Harry has sent you. You haven’t seen him for about a month, which is too long. Of course he asked the management if you could go with him on tour, but they told him it was impossible. Unfortunately…

The last e-mail you got was full of depressive thoughts from Harry, saying he missed you so. He told you the shows they’d given already were really great, but also tiresome. Your eyes slide over the last sentences Harry wrote:

‘I actually sent you something pretty important, as kind of a surprise. It’s a letter. But you have to promise me, read it this Monday at 1:00, not earlier, not later.’

 

Yes: you also got a letter from Harry and you brought it with you today.

With your heart almost beating in your throat you open the letter. At first you don’t get it and you read it again. But it’s a bit mysterious, so you can’t think of the reason why Harry would send you this. You’ll do what the message told you to do, though:

‘What do you see when you look around? Text me.’

You take your phone and text Harry exactly what you see:

‘I can see businessmen walking around, mothers taking their children with them to the playground, couples sitting in the grass… And now? .x’

What do you have to expect?

You almost got a heart attack because of a bleep coming from your mobile phone: a text from Harry, obviously.

‘You’re at the City Park?’

You frown. Why does Harry even want to know this, does it make sense?

‘Well, yes I am. Why are you asking?’

Frustrated you push the ‘send’-button again.

“Because I needed to know where you were”, you suddenly hear from behind you.

“HARRY?!” You jump and almost drop your laptop on the ground. You turn around and it’s really Harry, he’s smiling at you, looking gorgeous as always.

“How… What…?” You stutter, but Harry runs into you and hugs you, he holds you tightly with his strong arms.

“I couldn’t handle it anymore, I missed you so much”, Harry whispers in your ear, he still holds you like he’ll never let go anymore.

“Me too”, you sob, a tear finds his way across your cheek.

Harry takes your chin in both hands and looks into your eyes. He dries your tears also.

“I love you, Harry”, you say.

“I love you too.” And Harry kisses you like he’d never kissed you before.

 

Zayn Malik Imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

magine it's a snowy, cold night and Zayn asked you to come over to his place to watch a movie with him. Actually he never had to ask you that, because this is just what you two do every Friday night.
You jump on your bike, facing the cold outside. Even with three scarves wrapped around your neck you feel like you're going to freeze to death. Anyway, luckily it doesn't take that long to ride to Zayn's house.
During this little trip your hands get icy and you can't feel your toes anymore. A wide smile appears on your face when you're able to see the street Zayn lives in. When you reach his house you drop the bike in front of the big window, which is from the living room, and ring the bell. Zayn immediately opens the door.
'Come in, you must feel like a snowman right now.' Zayn smiles skew and corrects himself: 'Snowwoman. Or girl. Whatever, you get me anyway.'
Zayn kisses you quickly and helps you removing your jacket.
'Thanks, babe', you say. 'What movie are we going to watch this time? It's your turn to choose, remember?'
'Of course I remember!' Zayn says mysteriously, and he walks up the stairs first. You walk after him and both of you enter Zayn's bedroom.
'Are we the only ones at home tonight?' You ask him while plumping down on the loveseat. Zayn nods.
'Yup. So we can sing loudly wherever we want to, whenever we want to!' He chuckles and sits down next to you, after he'd clicked on 'play'.
The movie is just on for a few minutes, when suddenly a heavy noise sounds, which is from outside.
'What the hell!' You scream very frightened. Zayn also got scared, but he walks to the window to look outside.
'Come over here!' He says, his eyes widened. You stand up and do what he just told you.
'Oh my god', you say, almost breathless. This has to be the worst blizzard you've ever seen. Snow covers the street everywhere, like a white sparkling blanket. Not a cosy blanket, though. A very thick layer of snow shows itself around the house.
'Zayn, look!' You point at Zayn's neighbor's car. It's completely covered in snow.
'Well', Zayn says, 'I guess you need to stay here tonight... There's absolutely no way to get home when the weather's like this.' He lifts one eyebrow really provocatively and takes your left hand and rubs it softly, while looking into your eyes. You can't help it but you lick your lips.
What had to be a normal movie night probably turns into a very tensive one...

Harry styles and Liam payne

inte gjord av mig-
---
 
Imagine today you had a date with Harry. You always had feelings for him, but this time he asked you out, you kind of yelled at your phone when you read it. You and Harry went to the cinema together to watch a romantic comedy, it was like a perfect first date. After the movie had finished Harry even kissed you…

Right now you’re lying in your bed, thinking about tonight and the perfect kiss in the end. You chuckle.
You’re almost asleep, but suddenly you got a text. You take your mobile phone and watch the screen, thinking it’s from Harry. But it’s not: it’s a message from your best friend, Liam.
‘Love, I need to talk to you. Is it possible to meet ya tomorrow morning? Xoxo.’
You frown and wonder what he’s talking about, though you send a message back: ‘Of course, at my house at eleven? See you there! x’. Liam only replies ‘Ok’ and with a weird feeling in your tummy you fall asleep.

That morning Liam shows up at your house. ‘Hi Liam!’ You say happily, but Liam doesn’t seem happy at all.
‘Hi’, he says almost silently.
‘Is there something wrong, Liam?’ You ask him, a little bit worried. ‘Come in!’
Liam walks in, but stands still in the corridor.
‘I broke up with Danielle’, he says abruptly. That statement makes your mouth hang wide open.
‘You… you what?! But why, Liam? I thought you had such a great time together!’
Liam just shakes his head. ‘We had… But it just felt like everything I did was wrong. My feelings for her aren’t the same anymore.’ He shuts his eyes and looks at the ground.
‘Aw, come over here’, you say compassionately, while you hug him. He puts his arms around you tightly and cries silently.
‘Babe?’ He suddenly says and lets you go. His eyes are moistly because he’d been crying and he watches you.
‘Yes, Liam?’
‘Do you know why I broke up with Danielle?’ Huh? You thought he just told you that?
‘Um, yes, you just…’
But Liam interrupts you, by kissing you softly and very unexpected. You join him because it just feels like it is meant to be, but when he lets you go again you feel like you just got hit right in the face. 
Liam.
Harry.
Liam AND Harry.
What just happened?

Live intervju med Liam

Ditt hår:
 
Ditt smink: 
Din outfit:
 
 
 
Dina skor:
 
 
----
Inte så nöjd med Liams tema, hade slut på ideer,
Men lugnt, kommer göra fler bild images där killarna kommer få ett annat tema.:)

Fin middag med Harry

Din klänning:
 
 
Dina skor:
 
 
Ditt hår:
 
 
ditt smink:

Niall Horan imagine ( ej skriven av mig )

#Imagine you’re at a book signing of One Direction, you took a letter with you, which you wrote for Niall. You’re really nervous when you reach the signing table, your hands are shaking and the letter and the book you want to get signed almost fall on the ground. When Liam, Harry, Zayn and Louis signed your book, you walk to Niall. Your voice trembles while saying:
‘Hi Niall!’
Niall smiles at you: ‘Hi, babe, how are you?’
‘I’m fine, thanks. What about you?’
Niall signs your book and says: ‘I’m great!’
You get your book back and need to walk away; you almost forget your letter.
‘Wait, Niall, I got a letter for you!’ Niall stares at you right now, his eyes full of surprise.
‘For me? Really?’ Niall says amazed. You give him the letter and nod, but the security pushes you away now. You can’t even say goodbye to Niall, before you know you’re outside again.

When you’re at home after the signing, you feel incredibly disappointed. And you’re also mad at the security. Why did they have to push you away so early? You wanted to talk to Niall about the letter you wrote. The only consolation is that he’s got the letter himself, you hope he’ll read it anyway.

You don’t want to, but you need to go to bed, your parents are complaining about you being so sulky tonight.
Right before you reach your bed, your mobile phone starts to ring. Probably your best friend, who wants to know what happened at the signing. She couldn’t go, unfortunately.
You take your phone and watch the caller, but an unknown number adorns your screen. Weird, you never get unknown calls. Got to take it, then.
‘Hi?’ You say astonished.
‘Um, hi there, it’s Niall’, a beautiful voice speaks hesitantly.
‘What…’ You say almost silently.
‘I’m sorry to call, do I disturb you? Your phone number is the only thing I got from you.’ You keep silent, simply because you don’t know anything to say.
‘Anyway, I wanted to thank you for the letter. Really, thank you so much, it made my day, I’m still smiling because of your words, to be honest. That story you wrote, wonderful’
‘You’re welcome, Niall’, you whisper.
Now Niall doesn’t say anything either. You can hear he’s still trying to find a word to say.
‘So, um, do you got anything to do tomorrow?’ Niall plumps out.
Your mouth falls open. Niall just… Niall just kind of asked you out? No way!
‘No, nothing yet.’
Good decision to leave your phone number.
 

Bal med Louis

Din klänning:
 
 
Dina skor:
 
Din håruppsättning:
 
Ditt smink:
 
 

France ( Niall )

#Imagine you’re on a holiday with your family in France, Paris. You got a very chic room in a hotel with four stars: your parents spent a lot of money on this trip.
When you wake up in a very large double bed, you almost feel like a princess.
You jump out of bed and after that you take a shower, put on some clothes and make up and you get ready for breakfast. It’s in the lobby, where a big buffet’s waiting for you. 
You don’t take a seat, but walk directly into the buffet. You take a plate and grab some sandwiches and croissants at the same time.
‘Wow, someone’s really hungry over here.’
You turn around and look right into the gorgeous eyes of Niall Horan. Your jaw almost drops. When Niall sees your facial expression he laughs.
‘Hey, doesn’t matter, I’m hungry too!’ Niall also grabs a lot of sandwiches. You can barely say anything, but luckily you succeed explaining why you’re so hungry:
‘Yes, I feel really hungry. I haven’t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon. We got here very late tonight, so we haven’t had any time to eat something.’
Niall nods. ‘I understand. Well, bon appétit!’
You smile at him. ‘Same to you!’
Niall almost walks away, but you don’t want him to leave, so you say:
‘Are you here with the lads?’
Niall frowns, because he now understands that you know One Direction.
‘Yes, they’re over there!’ He points at a table in the corner of the lobby. Harry, Louis, Zayn and Liam look up and Niall waves at them, they wave back, so do you.
‘We’re here for our documentary!’ Niall laughs at you.
‘That’s so cool! Good luck to y’all!’ You say sincerely. Now Liam also appears.
‘Are you a fan?’ He asks with a wide cute smile on his face. Your cheeks turn a little bit red.
‘Yes I am’, you say.
‘Do you mind helping us filming our documentary? We need like three fans to interview and stuff’, Liam says to you.
‘Really?!’ You kind of scream right now. ‘I’d love to!’
‘Ah, that’s a very good idea of yours, Liam!’ Niall says, he puts his arm around you. ‘Could you come with us after breakfast, or…?’ You nod heavily.
‘Yes, of course I can!’ Those stupid ideas from your parents of watching the Eiffel Tower could wait.
 
--
not made by me

Röda mattan med Zayn

Din vackra klänning:
Dina skor: 
 
 
 
Din håruppsättning:
 
Ditt smink:

Ditt bröllop med Niall

Din klänning:
 
 
Ditt hår:
 
 
Bords dekorationen:
 
 
Tårtan:
 
 
 
-----
 
Gör en tema image med dem andra killarna sen, kommer förmodligen upp under dagen :)
 
 
RSS 2.0